than_o perhaps_o it_o seem_v to_o they_o which_o know_v not_o the_o deepness_n of_o satan_n as_o the_o bless_a divine_a speak_v for_o although_o this_o be_v proof_n sufficient_a that_o they_o do_v not_o direct_o deny_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n yet_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o leaven_n in_o the_o lump_n of_o their_o doctrine_n but_o this_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a faith_n the_o pelogians_n being_n overgreat_a friend_n unto_o nature_n make_v themselves_o enemy_n unto_o grace_n for_o all_o their_o confess_v that_o man_n have_v their_o soul_n and_o all_o the_o faculty_n thereof_o their_o will_n and_o all_o the_o ability_n of_o their_o will_n from_o god_n and_o be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n still_o a_o adversary_n unto_o christ_n merit_n because_o of_o she_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o power_n of_o merit_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n sir_n thomas_n moor_n set_v down_o the_o odds_o between_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o work_n consolation_n thus_o like_a as_o we_o grant_v they_o that_o no_o good_a work_n of_o man_n be_v rewardable_a in_o heaven_n of_o its_o own_o nature_n but_o through_o the_o mere_a goodness_n of_o god_n that_o list_n in_o set_v so_o high_a a_o price_n upon_o so_o poor_a a_o thing_n and_o that_o this_o price_n god_n set_v through_o christ_n passion_n and_o for_o that_o also_o they_o be_v his_o own_o work_n with_o we_o for_o good_a work_n to_o god-word_n work_v no_o man_n without_o god_n work_n in_o he_o and_o as_o we_o grant_v they_o also_o that_o no_o man_n may_v be_v proud_a of_o his_o work_n for_o his_o imperfect_a work_n and_o for_o that_o in_o all_o that_o man_n may_v do_v he_o can_v do_v god_n no_o good_a but_o be_v a_o servant_n unprofitable_a and_o do_v but_o his_o bare_a duty_n as_o we_o i_o say_v grant_v unto_o they_o these_o thing_n so_o this_o one_o thing_n or_o twain_o do_v they_o grant_v we_o again_o that_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o work_v good_a work_n if_o they_o have_v time_n and_o power_n and_o that_o who_o work_v in_o true_a faith_n most_o shall_v be_v most_o reward_v but_o then_o set_v they_o thereto_o that_o all_o his_o reward_n shall_v be_v give_v he_o for_o his_o faith_n alone_o and_o nothing_o for_o his_o work_n at_o all_o because_o his_o faith_n be_v the_o thing_n they_o say_v that_o force_v he_o to_o work_v well_o i_o see_v by_o this_o of_o sir_n thomas_n moor_n how_o easy_a it_o be_v for_o man_n of_o the_o great_a capacity_n to_o mistake_v thing_n write_v or_o speak_v as_o well_o on_o the_o one_o side_n as_o on_o the_o other_o their_o doctrine_n as_o he_o think_v make_v the_o work_n of_o man_n rewardable_a in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v through_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n who_o it_o please_v to_o set_v so_o high_a a_o price_n upon_o so_o poor_a a_o thing_n and_o we_o that_o a_o man_n do_v receive_v that_o eternal_a and_o high_a reward_n not_o for_o his_o work_n but_o for_o his_o faith_n sake_n by_o which_o he_o work_v whereas_o in_o truth_n our_o doctrine_n be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o we_o have_v learn_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n namely_o that_o god_n do_v justify_v the_o believe_a man_n yet_o not_o for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o his_o belief_n but_o for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o he_o which_o be_v believe_v god_n reward_v abundant_o every_o one_o which_o work_v yet_o not_o for_o any_o meritorious_a dignity_n which_o be_v or_o can_v be_v in_o the_o work_n but_o through_o his_o mere_a mercy_n by_o who_o commandment_n he_o work_v contrariwise_o their_o doctrine_n be_v that_o as_o pure_a water_n of_o itself_o have_v no_o savour_n but_o if_o it_o pass_v through_o a_o sweet_a pipe_n it_o take_v a_o pleasant_a smell_n of_o the_o pipe_n through_o which_o it_o pass_v so_o although_o before_o grace_n receive_v our_o work_n do_v neither_o satisfy_v nor_o merit_v yet_o after_o they_o do_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o every_o virtuous_a action_n have_v then_o power_n in_o such_o to_o satisfy_v that_o if_o we_o ourselves_o commit_v no_o mortal_a sin_n no_o heinous_a crime_n whereupon_o to_o spend_v this_o treasure_n of_o satisfaction_n in_o our_o own_o behalf_n it_o turn_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o other_o man_n release_n on_o who_o it_o shall_v please_v the_o steward_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o bestow_v it_o so_o that_o we_o may_v satisfy_v for_o ourselves_o and_o other_o but_o merit_v only_o for_o ourselves_o in_o merit_v our_o action_n do_v work_v with_o two_o hand_n superetogation_n with_o one_o they_o get_v their_o morning_n stipend_n the_o increase_n of_o grace_n with_o the_o other_o their_o evening_n hire_n the_o everlasting_a crown_n of_o glory_n indeed_o they_o teach_v that_o our_o good_a work_n do_v not_o these_o thing_n as_o they_o come_v from_o we_o but_o as_o they_o come_v from_o grace_n in_o we_o which_o grace_n in_o we_o be_v another_o thing_n in_o their_o divinity_n than_o be_v the_o mere_a goodness_n of_o god_n mercy_n towards_o we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n 34._o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o long_o delude_v spirit_n which_o have_v possession_n of_o their_o heart_n be_v it_o possible_a but_o that_o they_o shall_v see_v how_o plain_o they_o do_v herein_o gainsay_v the_o very_a ground_n of_o apostolic_a faith_n be_v this_o that_o salvation_n by_o grace_n whereof_o so_o plentiful_a mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n be_v this_o their_o meaning_n which_o first_o teach_v the_o world_n to_o look_v for_o salvation_n only_o by_o christ_n by_o grace_n the_o apostle_n say_v and_o by_o grace_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o a_o gift_n a_o thing_n that_o come_v not_o of_o ourselves_o nor_o of_o our_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v and_o say_v i_o have_v wrought_v out_o my_o own_o salvation_n by_o grace_n they_o confess_v but_o by_o grace_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o as_o many_o as_o wear_v the_o diadem_n of_o bliss_n they_o wear_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o have_v win_v the_o apostle_n as_o if_o he_o have_v foresee_v how_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v abuse_v the_o world_n in_o time_n by_o ambiguous_a term_n to_o declare_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o name_n of_o grace_n must_v be_v take_v when_o we_o make_v it_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n say_v he_o save_v we_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n which_o mercy_n although_o it_o exclude_v not_o the_o wash_n of_o our_o new_a birth_n the_o renew_n of_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o mean_n the_o virtue_n the_o duty_n which_o god_n require_v of_o our_o hand_n which_o shall_v be_v save_v yet_o it_o be_v so_o repugnant_a unto_o merit_n that_o to_o say_v we_o be_v save_v for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v we_o be_v to_o deny_v we_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n grace_n bestow_v free_o and_o therefore_o just_o require_v the_o glory_n of_o that_o which_o be_v bestow_v we_o deny_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o abuse_v disannul_v and_o annihilate_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o bitter_a passion_n if_o we_o test_n in_o these_o proud_a imagination_n that_o life_n be_v deserve_o we_o that_o we_o merit_v it_o and_o that_o we_o be_v worthy_a of_o it_o 35._o howbeit_o consider_v how_o many_o virtuous_a and_o just_a man_n how_o many_o saint_n how_o many_o martyr_n how_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n have_v have_v their_o sundry_a perilous_a opinion_n and_o among_o sundry_a of_o their_o opinion_n this_o that_o they_o hope_v to_o make_v god_n some_o part_n of_o amends_o for_o their_o sin_n by_o the_o voluntary_a punishment_n which_o they_o lay_v upon_o themselves_o because_o by_o a_o consequent_a it_o may_v follow_v hereupon_o that_o they_o be_v injurious_a unto_o christ_n shall_v we_o therefore_o make_v such_o deadly_a epitaph_n and_o set_v they_o upon_o their_o grave_n they_o deny_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n direct_o they_o be_v damn_v there_o be_v no_o salvation_n for_o they_o saint_n austin_n say_v of_o himself_o errare_fw-la passum_fw-la hareticus_fw-la isse_fw-la nolo_fw-la and_o except_o we_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o that_o err_v and_o they_o that_o obstinate_o persist_v in_o error_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o ever_o any_o man_n shall_v hope_v to_o be_v save_v sure_o in_o this_o case_n i_o have_v no_o respect_n of_o any_o person_n either_o alive_a or_o dead_a give_v i_o a_o man_n of_o what_o estate_n or_o condition_n soever_o yea_o a_o cardinal_n or_o a_o pope_n who_o in_o the_o extreme_a point_n of_o his_o life_n affliction_n have_v make_v to_o know_v himself_o who_o heart_n god_n have_v touch_v with_o true_a sorrow_n for_o all_o his_o sin_n and_o fill_v with_o love_n
civil_a magistrate_n be_v term_v head_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n which_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v that_o themselves_o do_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v lawful_a it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v a_o head_n even_o subordinate_v of_o christ_n and_o to_o christ._n for_o more_o plain_a explication_n whereof_o unto_o god_n we_o acknowledge_v daily_o that_o kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n be_v his_o that_o he_o be_v the_o immortal_a and_o invisible_a king_n of_o age_n as_o well_o the_o future_a which_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o present_a which_o now_o be_v that_o which_o the_o father_n do_v work_v as_o lord_n and_o king_n over_o all_o he_o work_v not_o without_o but_o by_o the_o son_n who_o through_o coeternal_a generation_n receive_v of_o the_o father_n that_o power_n which_o the_o father_n have_v of_o himself_o and_o for_o that_o cause_n our_o saviour_n word_n concern_v his_o own_o dominion_n be_v to_o i_o all_o power_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n be_v give_v the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n do_v create_v and_o do_v guide_v all_o wherefore_o christ_n have_v supreme_a dominion_n over_o the_o whole_a universal_a world_n christ_n be_v god_n christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o consubstantial_a word_n of_o god_n christ_n be_v also_o that_o consubstantial_a word_n which_o make_v man_n as_o god_n he_o say_v of_o himself_o i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n he_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v even_o the_o very_a omnipotent_a as_o the_o consubstantial_a word_n of_o god_n he_o have_v with_o god_n before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n â—_o that_o glory_n which_o as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o require_v to_o have_v father_n glorify_v thy_o son_n with_o that_o glory_n which_o with_o thou_o be_v enjoy_v before_o the_o world_n waâ—_n further_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o all_o thing_n speak_v of_o christ_n shall_v agree_v to_o he_o either_o as_o god_n or_o else_o as_o man_n 5._o but_o some_o thing_n as_o he_o be_v the_o consubstantial_a word_n of_o god_n some_o thing_n as_o he_o be_v that_o word_n incarnate_a the_o work_n of_o supreme_a dominion_n which_o have_v be_v since_o the_o first_o beginning_n wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v now_o most_o proper_o and_o true_o the_o work_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o word_n make_v flesh_n do_v sit_v for_o ever_o and_o reign_v as_o sovereign_a lord_n over_o all_o dominion_n belong_v unto_o the_o kingly_a office_n of_o christ_n as_o propitration_n and_o mediation_n unto_o his_o priestly_a instruction_n unto_o his_o pastoral_n and_o prophetical_a office_n his_o work_n of_o dominion_n be_v in_o sundry_a degree_n and_o kind_n according_a to_o the_o different_a condition_n of_o they_o that_o be_v subject_a unto_o it_o he_o present_o do_v govern_v and_o hereafter_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n entire_a and_o whole_o and_o therefore_o his_o regal_a power_n can_v be_v with_o truth_n restrain_v unto_o a_o proportion_n of_o the_o world_n only_o notwithstanding_o forasmuch_o as_o all_o do_v not_o show_v and_o acknowledge_v with_o dutiful_a submission_n that_o obedience_n which_o they_o owe_v unto_o he_o therefore_o such_o as_o do_v their_o lord_n he_o be_v term_v by_o way_n of_o excellency_n no_o otherwise_o than_o the_o apostle_n do_v term_n god_n the_o saviour_n general_o of_o all_o but_o especial_o of_o the_o faithful_a these_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n be_v every_o where_o speak_v of_o as_o man_n translate_v into_o that_o kingdom_n wherein_o whosoever_o be_v comprehend_v christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n unto_o they_o they_o have_v a_o high_a and_o ghostly_a fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o saint_n as_o the_o apostle_n in_o more_o ample_a manner_n speak_v 23._o aggregated_a they_o be_v unto_o mount_n zion_n and_o to_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o celestial_a jerusalem_n and_o to_o the_o company_n of_o innumerable_a angel_n and_o to_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v which_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a and_o perfect_a man_n and_o to_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o a_o word_n they_o be_v of_o that_o mystical_a body_n which_o we_o term_v the_o church_n of_o christ._n as_o for_o the_o rest_n we_o account_v they_o alien_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n and_o that_o live_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o that_o be_v in_o this_o present_a world_n without_o god_n our_o saviour_n dominion_n be_v therefore_o over_o these_o as_o over_z rebel_n over_o they_o as_o over_o dutiful_a and_o love_a subject_n which_o thing_n be_v in_o holy_a scripture_n so_o plain_a i_o somewhat_o muse_v at_o that_o strange_a position_n that_o christ_n in_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n and_o superiority_n over_o the_o officer_n of_o it_o have_v himself_o a_o superior_a which_o be_v the_o father_n but_o in_o govern_v of_o kingdom_n and_o common_a wealth_n and_o in_o the_o superiority_n which_o he_o have_v over_o kingdom_n no_o superior_a again_o 41â—_n that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n authority_n come_v from_o god_n immediate_o as_o christ_n do_v and_o it_o subordinate_a unto_o christ._n in_o what_o evangelist_n apostle_n or_o prophet_n be_v it_o find_v that_o christ_n supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v so_o unequal_a to_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v supreme_a governor_n of_o kingdom_n the_o work_n of_o his_o providence_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o mankind_n by_o uphold_v kingdom_n not_o only_o obedient_a unto_o but_o also_o obstinate_a and_o rebellious_a against_o he_o be_v such_o as_o proceed_v from_o divine_a power_n and_o be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o his_o providence_n for_o safety_n of_o god_n elect_n by_o gather_v inspire_a comfort_a and_o every_o way_n preserve_v his_o church_n such_o as_o proceed_v from_o the_o same_o power_n likewise_o sure_o if_o christ_n as_o god_n and_o man_n have_v ordain_v certain_a mean_n for_o the_o gather_n and_o keep_v of_o his_o church_n see_v this_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o government_n of_o that_o church_n it_o must_v in_o reason_n follow_v i_o think_v that_o as_o god_n and_o man_n he_o work_v in_o church_n regiment_n and_o consequent_o have_v no_o more_o there_o any_o superior_n than_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n again_o to_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o he_o wheresoever_o they_o be_v assemble_v in_o his_o name_n and_o to_o be_v with_o they_o to_o the_o world_n end_n be_v comfort_n which_o christ_n do_v perform_v to_o his_o church_n as_o lord_n and_o governor_n yea_o such_o as_o he_o can_v perform_v but_o by_o that_o very_a power_n wherein_o he_o have_v no_o superior_a wherefore_o unless_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o all_o the_o work_n of_o our_o saviour_n government_n in_o the_o church_n be_v do_v by_o the_o mere_a and_o only_a force_n of_o his_o human_a nature_n there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o to_o acknowledge_v it_o a_o manifest_a error_n that_o christ_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o father_n but_o not_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n indeed_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o this_o dominion_n it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o god_n do_v exalt_v he_o otherwise_o than_o only_o according_a to_o that_o human_a nature_n wherein_o he_o be_v make_v low_a for_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n there_o can_v no_o advancement_n or_o exaltation_n grow_v unto_o he_o and_o yet_o the_o dominion_n whereunto_o he_o be_v in_o his_o human_a nature_n lift_v up_o be_v not_o without_o divine_a power_n exercise_v it_o be_v by_o divine_a power_n that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o sit_v in_o heaven_n do_v work_n as_o king_n and_o lord_n upon_o we_o which_o be_v on_o earth_n the_o exercise_n of_o his_o dominion_n over_o the_o church_n militant_a can_v choose_v but_o cease_v when_o there_o be_v no_o long_o any_o militant_a church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o as_o general_n of_o army_n when_o they_o have_v finish_v their_o work_n be_v wont_a to_o yield_v up_o such_o commission_n as_o be_v give_v for_o that_o purpose_n and_o to_o remain_v in_o the_o state_n of_o subject_n and_o not_o as_o lord_n as_o concern_v their_o former_a authority_n even_o so_o when_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v come_v the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o till_o then_o reign_v shall_v do_v the_o like_a as_o touch_v regiment_n over_o the_o militant_a church_n on_o the_o earth_n so_o that_o between_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o his_o brethren_n over_o who_o he_o reign_v now_o in_o this_o their_o war_n fare_n there_o shall_v be_v then_o as_o touch_v the_o exercise_n of_o that_o regiment_n no_o such_o difference_n they_o not_o warfaring_a
hinder_v it_o from_o take_v place_n and_o in_o such_o case_n if_o any_o strange_a or_o new_a thing_n seem_v requisite_a to_o be_v do_v a_o strange_a and_o new_a opinion_n concern_v the_o lawfulness_n thereof_o be_v withal_o receive_v and_o broach_v under_o countenance_n of_o divine_a authority_n one_o example_n herein_o may_v serve_v for_o many_o to_o show_v that_o false_a opinion_n touch_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o have_v thing_n do_v be_v wont_a to_o bring_v forth_o mighty_a and_o violent_a practice_n against_o the_o hindrance_n of_o they_o and_o those_o practice_n new_a opinion_n more_o pernicious_a than_o the_o first_o yea_o most_o extreme_o sometime_o opposite_a to_o that_o which_o the_o first_o do_v seem_v to_o intend_v where_o the_o people_n take_v upon_o they_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n by_o cast_v out_o popish_a superstition_n they_o have_v receive_v from_o their_o pastor_n a_o general_n instruction_n that_o whatsoever_o the_o heavenly_a father_n have_v not_o plant_v 13._o must_v be_v rootod_a out_o proceed_v in_o some_o foreign_a place_n so_o far_o that_o down_o go_v oratory_n and_o the_o very_a temple_n of_o god_n themselves_o for_o as_o they_o chance_v to_o take_v the_o compass_n of_o their_o commission_n strict_a or_o large_a so_o their_o deal_n be_v according_o more_a or_o less_o moderate_a among_o other_o there_o spring_v up_o present_o one_o kind_n of_o man_n with_o who_o zeal_n and_o forwardness_n the_o rest_n be_v compare_v be_v think_v to_o be_v marvellous_a cold_a and_o dull_a these_o ground_v themselves_o on_o rule_n more_o general_a that_o whatsoever_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n command_v not_o thereof_o antichrist_n be_v the_o author_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o antichrist_n or_o his_o adherent_n do_v in_o the_o world_n the_o true_a professor_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o undo_v find_v out_o many_o thing_n more_o than_o other_o have_v do_v the_o extirpation_n whereof_o be_v in_o their_o conceit_n as_o necessary_a as_o of_o any_o thing_n before_o remove_v hereupon_o they_o secret_o make_v their_o doleful_a complaint_n every_o where_o as_o they_o go_v that_o albeit_o the_o world_n do_v begin_v to_o profess_v some_o dislike_n of_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n yet_o fruit_n worthy_a of_o a_o true-repentance_n be_v not_o see_v and_o that_o if_o man_n do_v repent_v as_o they_o ought_v 4._o they_o must_v endeavour_v to_o purge_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o manner_n evil_a to_o the_o end_n there_o may_v follow_v a_o new_a world_n afterward_o wherein_o righteousness_n only_o shall_v dwell_v private_a repentance_n they_o say_v â—â—st_n appear_v by_o every_o man_n fashion_v his_o own_o life_n contrary_a unto_o the_o custom_n and_o order_n of_o this_o present_a world_n both_o in_o great_a thing_n and_o in_o less_o to_o this_o purpose_n they_o have_v always_o in_o their_o mouth_n those_o great_a thing_n charity_n faith_n the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n the_o cross_n the_o mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n all_o their_o exhortation_n be_v to_o set_v light_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n to_o account_v riches_n and_o honour_n vanity_n and_o in_o take_v thereof_o not_o only_o to_o seek_v neither_o but_o if_o man_n be_v possessor_n of_o both_o even_o to_o cast_v away_o the_o one_o and_o resign_v the_o other_o that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v their_o unfeigned_a conversion_n unto_o christ._n 119._o they_o be_v solicitor_n of_o man_n to_o fast_n to_o often_o meditation_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o as_o it_o be_v conference_n in_o secret_a with_o god_n by_o prayer_n not_o frame_v according_a to_o the_o freeze_a manner_n of_o the_o world_n but_o express_v such_o fervent_a desire_n as_o may_v even_o force_v god_n to_o harken_v unto_o they_o where_o they_o find_v man_n in_o diet_n attire_n furniture_n of_o house_n or_o any_o other_o way_n observer_n of_o civility_n and_o decent_a order_n such_o they_o reprove_v as_o be_v carnal_o and_o earthly_a mind_v every_o word_n otherwise_o then_o severe_o and_o sad_o utter_v 120._o seem_v to_o pierce_v like_o a_o sword_n thereon_o they_o if_o any_o man_n be_v pleasant_a 124._o their_o manner_n be_v present_o with_o sigh_n to_o repeat_v those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n 12._o woe_n be_v to_o you_o which_o now_o laugh_v for_o you_o shall_v lament_v so_o great_a be_v their_o delight_n to_o be_v always_o in_o trouble_n that_o such_o as_o do_v quiet_o lead_v their_o life_n they_o judge_v of_o all_o other_o man_n to_o be_v in_o most_o dangerous_a case_n 117._o they_o so_o much_o affect_v to_o cross_v the_o ordinary_a custom_n in_o every_o thing_n that_o when_o other_o man_n use_n be_v to_o put_v on_o better_a attire_n they_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o show_v themselves_o open_o abroad_o in_o worse_n the_o ordinary_a name_n of_o the_o day_n in_o the_o week_n they_o think_v it_o a_o kind_n of_o profaneness_n to_o use_v and_o therefore_o accustom_v themselves_o to_o make_v no_o other_o distinction_n then_o by_o number_n the_o first_o second_o three_o day_n from_o this_o they_o proceed_v unto_o public_a reformation_n 40._o first_o ecclesiastical_a and_o then_o civil_a touch_v the_o former_a they_o bold_o avouch_v that_o themselves_o only_o have_v the_o truth_n which_o thing_n upon_o peril_n of_o their_o life_n they_o will_v at_o all_o time_n defend_v and_o that_o since_o the_o apostle_n live_v the_o same_o be_v never_o before_o in_o all_o point_n sincere_o teach_v wherefore_o that_o thing_n may_v again_o be_v bring_v to_o that_o ancient_a integrity_n which_o jesus_n christ_n by_o his_o word_n require_v they_o begin_v to_o control_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o attribute_v so_o much_o force_n and_o virtue_n unto_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n read_v whereas_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o when_o the_o word_n be_v say_v to_o engender_v faith_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o to_o convert_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n or_o to_o work_v any_o such_o spiritual_a divine_a effect_n these_o speech_n be_v not_o thereunto_o appliable_a as_o it_o be_v read_v or_o preach_v but_o as_o it_o be_v ingraft_v in_o we_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n and_o so_o reveal_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o which_o jeremy_n promise_v before_o shall_v be_v 31.34_o say_v i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o i_o will_v write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n the_o book_n of_o god_n they_o notwithstanding_o for_o the_o most_o part_n so_o admire_v 25._o that_o other_o disputation_n against_o their_o opinion_n then_o only_o by_o allegation_n of_o scripture_n they_o will_v not_o hear_v 27._o beside_o it_o they_o think_v no_o other_o write_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v study_v in_o so_o much_o as_o one_o of_o their_o great_a prophet_n exhort_v they_o to_o cast_v away_o all_o respect_n unto_o humane_a write_n so_o far_o to_o his_o motion_n they_o condescend_v that_o as_o many_o as_o have_v any_o book_n save_o the_o holy_a bible_n in_o their_o custody_n they_o bring_v and_o set_v they_o public_o on_o fire_n when_o they_o and_o their_o bibles_n be_v alone_o together_o what_o strange_a fantastical_a opinion_n soever_o at_o any_o time_n enter_v into_o their_o head_n their_o use_n be_v to_o think_v the_o spirit_n teach_v it_o they_o their_o frenzy_n concern_v our_o saviour_n incarnation_n the_o state_n of_o soul_n depart_v and_o such_o like_a be_v thing_n needless_a to_o be_v rehearse_v and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o suit_n with_o those_o of_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v say_v 7._o they_o be_v still_o learning_n but_o never_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n to_o see_v they_o every_o day_n broach_v some_o new_a thing_n not_o hear_v of_o before_o which_o restless_a levity_n they_o do_v interpret_v to_o be_v their_o grow_v to_o spiritual_a perfection_n and_o a_o proceed_n from_o faith_n to_o faith_n 65._o the_o difference_n among_o they_o grow_v by_o this_o mean_a in_o a_o manner_n infinite_a so_o that_o scarce_o be_v there_o find_v any_o one_o of_o they_o the_o forge_n of_o who_o brain_n be_v not_o possess_v with_o some_o special_a mystery_n 65._o whereupon_o although_o their_o mutual_a contention_n be_v most_o fierce_o prosecute_v among_o themselves_o 135._o yet_o when_o they_o come_v to_o defend_v the_o cause_n common_a to_o they_o all_o against_o the_o adversary_n of_o their_o faction_n they_o have_v way_n to_o lick_v one_o another_o whole_a the_o sound_a in_o his_o own_o persuasion_n excuse_v the_o dear_a brethren_n 25._o which_o be_v not_o so_o far_o enlighten_v and_o profess_v a_o charitable_a hope_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o notwithstanding_o their_o swerve_v from_o he_o in_o some_o thing_n 71._o their_o own_o minister_n they_o high_o magnify_v as_o man_n who_o vocation_n be_v from_o god_n the_o
proceed_v not_o from_o god_n himself_o as_o from_o the_o supreme_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o every_o effect_n do_v after_o a_o sort_n contain_v at_o leastwise_o resemble_v the_o cause_n from_o which_o it_o proceed_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v say_v in_o some_o sort_n to_o seek_v the_o high_a and_o to_o cover_v more_o or_o less_o the_o participation_n of_o god_n himself_o yet_o this_o do_v no_o where_o so_o much_o appear_v as_o it_o do_v in_o man_n because_o there_o be_v so_o many_o kind_n of_o perfection_n which_o man_n seek_v the_o first_o degree_n of_o goodness_n be_v that_o general_a perfection_n which_o all_o thing_n do_v seek_v in_o desire_v the_o continuance_n of_o their_o be_v all_o thing_n therefore_o covet_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v to_o be_v like_a unto_o god_n in_o be_v ever_o that_o which_o can_v hereunto_o attain_v personal_o do_v seek_v to_o continue_v itself_o another_o way_n that_o be_v by_o offspring_n and_o propagation_n the_o next_o degree_n of_o goodness_n be_v that_o which_o each_o thing_n covet_v by_o affect_v resemblance_n with_o god_n in_o the_o constancy_n and_o excellency_n of_o those_o operation_n which_o belong_v unto_o their_o kind_n the_o immutability_n of_o god_n they_o strive_v unto_o by_o work_v either_o always_o or_o for_o the_o most_o part_n after_o one_o and_o the_o same_o manner_n his_o absolute_a exactness_n they_o imitate_v by_o tend_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v most_o exquisite_a in_o every_o particular_a hence_o have_v rise_v a_o number_n of_o axiom_n in_o philosophy_n show_v 27._o how_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n do_v always_o aim_v at_o that_o which_o can_v be_v better_v these_o two_o kind_n of_o goodness_n rehearse_v be_v so_o near_o unite_v to_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o desire_v they_o that_o we_o scarce_o perceive_v the_o appetite_n to_o stir_v in_o reach_v forth_o her_o hand_n towards_o they_o but_o the_o desire_n of_o those_o perfection_n which_o grow_v external_o be_v more_o apparent_a especial_o of_o such_o as_o be_v not_o express_o desire_v unless_o they_o be_v first_o know_v or_o such_o as_o be_v not_o for_o any_o other_o cause_n then_o for_o knowledge_n itself_o desire_v concern_v perfection_n in_o this_o kind_n that_o by_o proceed_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n and_o by_o grow_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o virtue_n man_n among_o the_o creature_n of_o this_o inferior_a world_n aspire_v to_o the_o great_a conformity_n with_o god_n this_o be_v not_o only_o know_v unto_o we_o who_o he_o himself_o have_v so_o instruct_v but_o even_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v who_o among_o man_n be_v not_o judge_v the_o near_a unto_o he_o with_o plato_n what_o one_o thing_n more_o usual_a 〈◊〉_d then_o to_o excite_v man_n unto_o the_o love_n of_o wisdom_n by_o show_v how_o much_o wise_a man_n be_v thereby_o exalt_v above_o man_n how_o knowledge_n do_v raise_v they_o up_o into_o heaven_n how_o it_o make_v they_o though_o not_o god_n yet_o â—as_v god_n high_a admirable_a and_o divine_a and_o mercurius_n trismegistus_n speak_v of_o the_o virtue_n of_o a_o righteous_a soul_n such_o spirit_n say_v he_o be_v never_o slay_v with_o praise_v and_o speak_v well_o of_o all_o man_n with_o do_v good_a unto_o every_o one_o by_o word_n and_o deed_n because_o they_o study_v to_o frame_v themselves_o according_a to_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n 6._o in_o the_o matter_n of_o knowledge_n there_o be_v between_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n 16._o and_o the_o child_n of_o man_n this_o difference_n angel_n already_o have_v full_a and_o complete_a knowledge_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n that_o can_v be_v impart_v unto_o they_o man_n if_o we_o view_v they_o in_o their_o spring_n be_v at_o the_o first_o without_o understanding_n or_o knowledge_n at_o all_o nevertheless_o from_o this_o utter_a vacuity_n they_o grow_v by_o degree_n till_o they_o come_v at_o length_n to_o be_v even_o as_o the_o angel_n themselves_o be_v that_o which_o agree_v to_o the_o one_o now_o the_o other_o shall_v attain_v unto_o in_o the_o end_n they_o be_v not_o so_o far_o disjoin_v and_o sever_v but_o that_o they_o come_v length_n to_o meet_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v therefore_o at_o the_o first_o as_o a_o book_n wherein_o nothing_o be_v and_o yet_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v imprint_v we_o be_v to_o search_v by_o what_o step_n and_o degree_n it_o rise_v unto_o perfection_n of_o knowledge_n unto_o that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o set_v down_o concern_v natural_a agent_n this_o we_o must_v add_v that_o albeit_o therein_o we_o have_v comprise_v as_o well_o creature_n live_v as_o void_a of_o life_n if_o they_o be_v in_o degree_n of_o nature_n beneath_o man_n nevertheless_o a_o difference_n we_o must_v observe_v between_o those_o natural_a agent_n that_o work_v altogether_o unwitting_o and_o those_o which_o have_v though_o weak_a yet_o some_o understanding_n what_o they_o do_v as_o fish_n fowl_n and_o beast_n have_v beast_n be_v in_o sensible_a capacity_n as_o ripe_a even_o as_o man_n themselves_o perhaps_o more_o ripe_a for_o as_o stone_n though_o in_o dignity_n of_o nature_n inferior_a unto_o plant_n yet_o exceed_v they_o in_o firmness_n of_o strength_n or_o durability_n of_o be_v and_o plant_n though_o beneath_o the_o excellency_n of_o creature_n endue_v with_o sense_n yet_o exceed_v they_o in_o the_o faculty_n of_o vegetation_n and_o of_o fertility_n so_o beast_n though_o otherwise_o behind_o man_n may_v notwithstanding_o in_o action_n of_o sense_n and_o fancy_n go_v beyond_o they_o because_o the_o endeavour_n of_o nature_n when_o it_o have_v a_o high_a perfection_n to_o seek_v be_v in_o low_a the_o more_o remiss_a not_o esteem_v thereof_o so_o much_o as_o those_o thing_n do_v which_o have_v no_o better_o propose_v unto_o they_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n therefore_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o more_o divine_a perfection_n have_v beside_o the_o faculty_n of_o grow_v unto_o sensible_a knowledge_n which_o be_v common_a unto_o we_o with_o beast_n a_o further_a hability_n whereof_o in_o they_o there_o be_v no_o show_n at_o all_o the_o ability_n of_o reach_v demonstration_n high_a than_o unto_o sensible_a thing_n till_o we_o grow_v to_o some_o ripeness_n of_o year_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n do_v only_a store_n itself_o with_o conceit_n of_o thing_n of_o inferior_a and_o more_o open_a quality_n which_o afterward_o do_v serve_v as_o instrument_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v great_a in_o the_o mean_a while_n above_o the_o reach_n of_o mean_a creature_n be_v ascend_v not_o when_o once_o it_o comprehend_v any_o thing_n above_o this_o as_o the_o difference_n of_o time_n affirmation_n negation_n and_o contradiction_n in_o speech_n we_o then_o count_v it_o to_o have_v some_o use_n of_o natural_a reason_n whereunto_o if_o afterward_o there_o may_v be_v add_v the_o right_a help_n of_o true_a art_n and_o learning_n which_o help_v i_o must_v plain_o confess_v this_o age_n of_o the_o world_n carry_v the_o name_n of_o a_o learned_a age_n do_v neither_o much_o know_v not_o great_o regard_v there_o will_v undoubted_o be_v almost_o as_o great_a difference_n in_o maturity_n of_o judgement_n between_o man_n therewith_o enure_v and_o that_o which_o now_o man_n be_v as_o between_z man_n that_o be_v now_o and_o innocent_n which_o speech_n if_o any_o condemn_v as_o be_v over_o hyperbolical_a let_v they_o consider_v but_o this_o one_o thing_n no_o art_n be_v at_o the_o first_o find_v out_o so_o perfect_a as_o industry_n may_v aftermake_v it_o yet_o the_o very_a first_o man_n that_o to_o any_o purpose_n know_v the_o way_n we_o speak_v of_o and_o follow_v it_o have_v alone_o thereby_o perform_v more_o very_o near_o in_o all_o part_n of_o natural_a knowledge_n then_o since_o in_o any_o one_o part_n thereof_o the_o whole_a world_n beside_o have_v do_v in_o the_o poverty_n of_o that_o other_o new_o devise_v aid_n two_o thing_n there_o be_v notwithstanding_o singular_a ramistry_n of_o marvellous_a quick_a dispatch_n it_o be_v and_o do_v show_v they_o that_o have_v it_o as_o much_o almost_o in_o three_o day_n as_o if_o it_o have_v dwell_v threescore_o year_n with_o they_o again_o because_o the_o curiosity_n of_o man_n wit_n do_v many_o time_n with_o persuade_v far_o in_o the_o search_n of_o thing_n than_o be_v convenient_a the_o same_o be_v thereby_o restrain_v unto_o such_o generality_n as_o every_o where_o offer_v themselves_o be_v apparent_a unto_o man_n of_o the_o weak_a conceit_n that_o need_v be_v so_o as_o follow_v the_o rule_n and_o precept_n thereof_o we_o may_v find_v it_o to_o be_v a_o art_n which_o teach_v the_o way_n of_o speedy_a discourse_n and_o restrain_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n that_o it_o may_v not_o wax_v overwise_a education_n and_o instruction_n be_v the_o mean_n the_o one_o by_o use_n the_o other_o by_o precept_n to_o make_v our_o natural_a faculty_n of_o reason_n both_o the_o better_a and_o
many_o deep_a and_o profound_a point_n of_o doctrine_n as_o be_v the_o main_a original_a ground_n whereupon_o the_o precept_n of_o duty_n depend_v many_o prophecy_n the_o clear_a performance_n whereof_o may_v confirm_v the_o world_n in_o belief_n of_o thing_n unseen_a many_o history_n to_o serve_v as_o looking-glass_n to_o behold_v the_o mercy_n the_o truth_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n towards_o all_o that_o faithful_o serve_v obey_v and_o honour_v he_o yea_o many_o entire_a meditation_n of_o piety_n to_o be_v as_o pattern_n and_o precedent_n in_o case_n of_o like_a nature_n many_o thing_n needful_a for_o explication_n many_o for_o application_n unto_o particular_a occasion_n such_o as_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v take_v to_o have_v the_o several_a book_n of_o his_o holy_a ordinance_n write_v be_v it_o then_o that_o together_o with_o the_o principal_a necessary_a law_n of_o god_n there_o be_v sundry_a other_o thing_n write_v whereof_o we_o may_v haply_o be_v ignorant_a and_o yet_o be_v save_v what_o shall_v we_o hereupon_o think_v they_o needless_a shall_v we_o esteem_v they_o as_o riotous_a branch_n wherewith_o we_o sometime_o behold_v most_o pleasant_a vine_n overgrow_v sure_o no_o more_o than_o we_o judge_v our_o hand_n or_o our_o eye_n superfluous_a or_o what_o part_n soever_o which_o if_o our_o body_n do_v want_v we_o may_v notwithstanding_o any_o such_o defect_n retain_v still_o the_o complete_a be_v of_o men._n as_o therefore_o a_o complete_a man_n be_v neither_o destitute_a of_o any_o part_n necessary_a and_o have_v some_o part_n whereof_o though_o the_o want_n can_v not_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o essence_n yet_o to_o have_v they_o stand_v he_o in_o singular_a stead_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o special_a use_n for_o which_o they_o serve_v in_o like_a sort_n all_o those_o write_n which_o contain_v in_o they_o the_o law_n of_o god_n all_o those_o venerable_a book_n of_o scripture_n all_o those_o sacred_a tome_n and_o volume_n of_o holy_a writ_n they_o be_v with_o such_o absolute_a perfection_n frame_v that_o in_o they_o there_o neither_o want_v any_o thing_n the_o lack_n whereof_o may_v deprive_v we_o of_o life_n nor_o any_o thing_n in_o such_o wise_a abound_v that_o as_o be_v superfluous_a unfruitful_a and_o altogether_o needless_a we_o shall_v think_v it_o no_o loss_n or_o danger_n at_o all_o if_o we_o do_v want_v it_o 14._o although_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n therefore_o be_v store_v with_o infinite_a variety_n of_o matter_n in_o all_o kind_n insâ—â—cured_v although_o it_o abound_v with_o all_o sort_n of_o law_n yet_o the_o principal_a intent_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o deliver_v the_o law_n of_o duty_n supernatural_a oftentimes_o it_o have_v be_v in_o very_o solemn_a manner_n dispute_v whether_o all_o thing_n necessary_a unto_o salvation_n be_v necessary_o set_v down_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n no._n if_o we_o define_v that_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n whereby_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n be_v in_o any_o sort_n make_v more_o plain_a apparent_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v know_v then_o be_v there_o no_o part_n of_o true_a philosophy_n no_o art_n of_o account_n no_o kind_n of_o science_n right_o so_o call_v but_o the_o scripture_n must_v contain_v it_o if_o only_o those_o thing_n be_v necessary_a as_o sure_o none_o else_o be_v without_o the_o knowledge_n and_o practice_n whereof_o it_o be_v not_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n to_o make_v any_o ordinary_a grant_n of_o salvation_n it_o may_v be_v notwithstanding_o and_o oftentimes_o have_v be_v demand_v how_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n contain_v in_o they_o all_o necessary_a thing_n when_o of_o thing_n necessary_a the_o very_a chief_a be_v to_o know_v what_o book_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o esteem_v holy_a which_o point_n be_v confess_v impossible_a for_o the_o scripture_n itself_o to_o teach_v whereunto_o we_o may_v answer_v with_o truth_n that_o there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o world_n any_o art_n or_o science_n which_o propose_v unto_o itself_o a_o end_n as_o every_o one_o do_v some_o end_n or_o other_o have_v be_v therefore_o think_v defective_a if_o it_o have_v not_o deliver_v simple_o whatsoever_o be_v needful_a to_o the_o same_o end_n but_o all_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n have_v their_o certain_a bound_n and_o limit_n each_o of_o they_o presuppose_v many_o necessary_a thing_n learn_v in_o other_o science_n and_o know_v beforehand_o he_o that_o shall_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o teach_v man_n how_o to_o be_v eloquent_a in_o plead_v cause_n must_v needs_o deliver_v unto_o they_o whatsoever_o precept_n be_v requisite_a unto_o that_o end_n otherwise_o he_o do_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o see_v then_o no_o man_n can_v plead_v eloquent_o unless_o he_o be_v able_a first_o to_o speak_v it_o follow_v that_o ability_n of_o speech_n be_v in_o this_o case_n a_o thing_n most_o necessary_a notwithstanding_o every_o man_n will_v think_v it_o ridiculous_a that_o he_o which_o undertake_v by_o writing_n to_o instruct_v a_o orator_n shall_v therefore_o deliver_v all_o the_o precept_n of_o grammar_n because_o his_o profession_n be_v to_o deliver_v precept_n necessary_a unto_o eloquent_a speech_n yet_o so_o that_o they_o which_o be_v to_o receive_v they_o be_v teach_v beforehand_o so_o much_o of_o that_o which_o be_v thereunto_o necessary_a as_o comprehend_v the_o skill_n of_o speak_v in_o like_a sort_n albeit_o scripture_n do_v profess_v to_o contain_v in_o it_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n yet_o the_o meaning_n can_v be_v simple_o of_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a but_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a in_o some_o certain_a kind_n or_o form_n as_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a and_o either_o can_v not_o at_o all_o or_o can_v not_o easy_o be_v know_v by_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a discourse_n all_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v but_o know_v with_o presupposal_n of_o knowledge_n concern_v certain_a principle_n whereof_o it_o receive_v we_o already_o persuade_v and_o then_o instruct_v we_o in_o all_o the_o residue_n that_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o number_n of_o these_o principle_n one_o be_v the_o sacred_a authority_n of_o scripture_n be_v therefore_o persuade_v by_o other_o mean_n that_o these_o scripture_n be_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n themselves_o do_v then_o teach_v we_o the_o rest_n and_o lay_v before_o we_o all_o the_o duty_n which_o god_n require_v at_o our_o hand_n as_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n further_o there_o have_v be_v some_o doubt_n likewise_o whether_o contain_v in_o scripture_n do_v import_n express_v set_v down_o in_o plain_a term_n or_o else_o comprehend_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o by_o reason_n we_o may_v from_o thence_o conclude_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a against_o the_o former_a of_o these_o two_o construction_n instance_n have_v sundry_a way_n be_v give_v for_o our_o belief_n in_o the_o trinity_n the_o co-eternity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o his_o father_n the_o proceed_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o duty_n of_o baptise_v infant_n these_o with_o such_o other_o principal_a point_n the_o necessity_n whereof_o be_v by_o none_o deny_v be_v notwithstanding_o in_o scripture_n no_o where_o to_o be_v find_v by_o express_v literal_a mention_n only_o deduce_v they_o be_v out_o of_o scripture_n by_o collection_n this_o kind_n of_o comprehension_n in_o scripture_n be_v therefore_o receive_v still_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n how_o far_o we_o be_v to_o proceed_v by_o collection_n before_o the_o full_a and_o complete_a measure_n of_o thing_n necessary_a be_v make_v up_o for_o let_v we_o not_o think_v that_o as_o long_o as_o the_o world_n do_v endure_v the_o wit_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o sound_v the_o bottom_n of_o that_o which_o may_v be_v conclude_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n especial_o if_o thing_n contain_v by_o collection_n do_v so_o far_o extend_v as_o to_o draw_v in_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v at_o any_o time_n out_o of_o scripture_n but_o probable_o and_o conjectural_o surmise_a but_o let_v necessary_a collection_n be_v make_v requisite_a and_o we_o may_v bold_o deny_v that_o of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v with_o so_o great_a necessity_n urge_v upon_o this_o church_n under_o the_o name_n of_o reform_a church_n discipline_n there_o be_v any_o one_o which_o their_o book_n hitherto_o have_v make_v manifest_a to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n let_v they_o if_o they_o can_v allege_v but_o one_o proper_o belong_v to_o their_o cause_n and_o not_o common_a to_o they_o and_o we_o and_o show_v the_o deduction_n thereof_o out_o of_o scripture_n to_o be_v necessary_a it_o have_v be_v already_o show_v how_o all_o thing_n necessary_a unto_o salvation_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o before_o we_o have_v maintain_v must_v needs_o be_v possible_a for_o
the_o scripture_n set_v down_o such_o thing_n as_o indifferent_a but_o their_o not_o set_v down_o as_o necessary_a that_o do_v make_v they_o to_o be_v indifferent_a yet_o this_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n serve_v nothing_o at_o all_o we_o inquire_v not_o now_o whether_o any_o thing_n be_v free_a to_o be_v use_v which_o scripture_n have_v nor_o set_v down_o as_o free_v but_o concern_v thing_n know_v and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v indifferent_a whether_o particular_o in_o choose_v any_o one_o of_o they_o before_o another_o we_o sin_n if_o any_o thing_n but_o scripture_n direct_v we_o into_o this_o our_o choice_n when_o many_o meat_n be_v set_v before_o i_o all_o be_v indifferent_a none_o unlawful_a i_o take_v one_o as_o most_o convenient_a if_o scripture_n require_v i_o so_o to_o do_v then_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n indifferent_a because_o i_o must_v do_v what_o scripture_n require_v they_o be_v all_o indifferent_a i_o may_v take_v any_o scripture_n do_v not_o require_v of_o i_o to_o make_v any_o special_a choice_n of_o one_o i_o do_v notwithstanding_o make_v choice_n of_o one_o my_o discretion_n teach_v i_o so_o to_o do_v a_o hard_a case_n that_o hereupon_o i_o shall_v be_v just_o condemn_v of_o sin_n not_o let_v any_o man_n think_v that_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o natural_a discretion_n in_o such_o case_n we_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n that_o we_o please_v god_n for_o to_o the_o author_n and_o god_n of_o our_o nature_n how_o shall_v any_o operation_n proceed_v in_o natural_a sort_n he_o in_o that_o respect_n unacceptable_a the_o nature_n which_o himself_o have_v give_v to_o work_v by_o he_o can_v but_o be_v delight_v with_o when_o we_o exercise_v the_o same_o any_o way_n without_o commandment_n of_o he_o to_o the_o contrary_n my_o desire_n be_v to_o make_v this_o cause_n so_o manifest_a that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a no_o doubt_n or_o scruple_n concern_v the_o same_o may_v remain_v in_o any_o man_n cogitation_n some_o truth_n there_o be_v the_o verity_n whereof_o time_n do_v alter_v as_o it_o be_v now_o true_a that_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a which_o thing_n be_v not_o true_a at_o such_o time_n as_o christ_n be_v live_v on_o earth_n and_o have_v not_o suffer_v it_o will_v be_v know_v therefore_o whether_o this_o which_o they_o teach_v concern_v the_o sinful_a stain_n of_o all_o action_n not_o command_v of_o god_n be_v a_o truth_n that_o do_v now_o appertain_v unto_o we_o only_o or_o a_o perpetual_a truth_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o from_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o last_o consummation_n thereof_o it_o neither_o have_v be_v nor_o can_v be_v otherwise_o i_o see_v not_o how_o they_o can_v restrain_v this_o unto_o any_o particular_a time_n how_o they_o can_v think_v it_o true_a now_o and_o not_o always_o true_a that_o in_o every_o action_n not_o commance_v there_o be_v for_o want_v of_o faith_n sin_n then_o let_v they_o cast_v back_o their_o eye_n unto_o former_a generation_n of_o man_n and_o mark_v what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o prime_n of_o the_o world_n seth_n enoch_n noah_n sem_fw-mi abraham_n job_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o live_v before_o any_o syllable_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v write_v do_v they_o not_o sin_n as_o much_o as_o we_o do_v in_o every_o action_n not_o command_v that_o which_o god_n be_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o sacred_a word_n the_o same_o he_o be_v unto_o they_o by_o such_o like_a mean_n as_o eliphaz_n in_o job_n describe_v 10._o if_o therefore_o we_o sin_n in_o every_o action_n which_o the_o scripture_n command_v we_o not_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o do_v the_o like_a in_o all_o such_o action_n as_o be_v not_o by_o revelation_n from_o heaven_n exact_v at_o their_o hand_n unless_o god_n from_o heaven_n do_v by_o vision_n still_o show_v they_o what_o to_o do_v they_o may_v do_v nothing_o not_o eat_v not_o drink_n not_o sleep_n not_o move_v yea_o but_o even_o as_o in_o darkness_n candle_n light_n may_v serve_v to_o guide_v man_n step_n which_o to_o use_v in_o the_o day_n be_v madness_n so_o when_o god_n have_v once_o deliver_v his_o law_n in_o writing_n it_o may_v be_v they_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o then_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v sin_n for_o man_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o there_o command_v they_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o they_o may_v do_v before_o let_v this_o be_v grant_v and_o it_o shall_v hereupon_o plain_o ensue_v either_o that_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n once_o shine_v in_o the_o world_n all_o other_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v therewith_o in_o such_o sort_n drown_v that_o now_o we_o need_v it_o not_o neither_o may_v we_o long_o use_v it_o or_o if_o it_o stand_v we_o in_o any_o stead_n yet_o as_o aristotle_n speak_v of_o man_n who_o nature_n have_v frame_v for_o the_o state_n of_o servitude_n say_v 11_o they_o have_v reason_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o to_o conceive_v when_o other_o direct_v they_o but_o little_a or_o none_o in_o direct_v themselves_o by_o themselves_o so_o likewise_o our_o natural_a capacity_n and_o judgement_n must_v serve_v we_o only_o for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o that_o which_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n teach_v have_v the_o prophet_n who_o succeed_v moses_n or_o the_o bless_a apostle_n which_o follow_v they_o be_v settle_v in_o this_o persuasion_n never_o will_v they_o have_v take_v so_o great_a pain_n in_o gather_v together_o natural_a argument_n thereby_o to_o teach_v the_o faithful_a their_o duty_n to_o use_v unto_o they_o any_o other_o motive_n than_o scripture_n est_fw-la thou_o it_o be_v write_v have_v be_v to_o teach_v they_o other_o ground_n of_o their_o action_n then_o scripture_n which_o i_o grant_v they_o allege_v common_o but_o not_o only_o only_o scripture_n they_o shall_v have_v allege_v have_v they_o be_v thus_o persuade_v that_o so_o far_o forth_o we_o do_v sin_n as_o we_o do_v any_o thing_n otherwise_o direct_v then_o by_o scripture_n s._n augustine_n be_v resolute_a in_o point_n of_o christianity_n to_o credit_v none_o how_o godly_a and_o learned_a soever_o he_o be_v unless_o he_o confirm_v his_o sentence_n by_o the_o scripture_n or_o by_o some_o reason_n not_o contrary_a to_o they_o let_v they_o therefore_o with_o s._n augustine_n reject_v and_o condemn_v that_o which_o be_v not_o ground_v either_o on_o the_o scripture_n 18._o or_o on_o some_o reason_n not_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n and_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v they_o our_o hand_n in_o token_n of_o friendly_a consent_n with_o they_o 5._o but_o against_o this_o it_o may_v be_v object_v father_n and_o be_v that_o the_o father_n do_v nothing_o more_o usual_o in_o their_o book_n then_o draw_v argument_n from_o the_o scripture_n negative_o in_o reproof_n of_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a scripture_n teach_v it_o not_o avoid_v it_o therefore_o these_o dispute_n with_o the_o father_n be_v ordinary_a neither_o be_v it_o hard_o to_o show_v that_o the_o prophet_n themselves_o have_v so_o reason_v which_o argument_n be_v sound_n and_o good_a it_o shall_v seem_v that_o it_o can_v be_v unsound_a or_o evil_a to_o hold_v still_o the_o same_o asserrion_n against_o which_o hitherto_o we_o have_v dispute_v for_o if_o it_o stand_v with_o reason_n thus_o to_o argue_v such_o a_o thing_n be_v not_o teach_v we_o in_o scripture_n therefore_o we_o may_v not_o receive_v or_o allow_v it_o how_o shall_v it_o seem_v unreasonable_a to_o think_v that_o whatsoever_o we_o may_v lawful_o do_v the_o scripture_n by_o command_v it_o must_v make_v it_o lawful_a but_o how_o far_o such_o argument_n do_v reach_v it_o shall_v the_o better_o appear_v by_o consider_v the_o matter_n wherein_o they_o have_v be_v urge_v first_o therefore_o this_o we_o constant_o deny_v that_o of_o so_o many_o testimony_n as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o produce_v for_o the_o strength_n of_o negative_a argument_n any_o one_o do_v general_o which_o be_v the_o point_n in_o question_n condemn_v either_o all_o opinion_n as_o false_a or_o all_o action_n as_o unlawful_a which_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o not_o the_o most_o that_o can_v be_v collect_v out_o of_o they_o be_v only_o that_o in_o some_o case_n a_o negative_a argument_n take_v from_o scripture_n be_v strong_a whereof_o no_o man_n endue_v with_o judgement_n can_v doubt_v but_o do_v the_o strength_n of_o some_o negative_a argument_n prove_v this_o kind_n of_o negative_a argument_n strong_a by_o force_n whereof_o all_o thing_n be_v deny_v which_o scripture_n affirm_v not_o or_o all_o thing_n which_o scripture_n prescribe_v not_o condemn_v the_o question_n between_o we_o be_v concern_v matter_n of_o action_n what_o thing_n be_v lawful_a or_o unlawful_a for_o man_n to_o do_v the_o sentence_n allege_v out_o of_o the_o father_n be_v as_o peremptory_a and_o as_o large_a in_o every_o respect_n for_o matter_n of_o opinion_n as_o of_o action_n which_o argue_v
concern_v any_o point_n of_o religion_n whatsoever_o yet_o one_o demonstrative_a reason_n allege_v or_o one_o manifest_a testimony_n cite_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n himself_o to_o the_o contrary_a can_v not_o choose_v but_o over-weigh_a they_o all_o inasmuch_o as_o for_o they_o to_o have_v be_v deceive_v it_o be_v not_o impossible_a it_o be_v that_o demonstrative_a reason_n or_o testimony_n divine_a shall_v deceive_v howbeit_o in_o defect_n of_o proof_n infallible_a because_o the_o mind_n do_v rather_o follow_v probable_a persuasion_n then_o approve_v the_o thing_n that_o have_v in_o they_o no_o likelihood_n of_o truth_n at_o all_o sure_o if_o a_o question_n concern_v matter_n of_o doctrine_n be_v propose_v worth_a and_o on_o the_o one_o side_n no_o kind_n of_o proof_n appear_v there_o shall_v on_o the_o other_o be_v allege_v and_o show_v that_o so_o a_o number_n of_o the_o learnede_a divine_n in_o the_o world_n have_v ever_o think_v although_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v what_o reason_n or_o what_o scripture_n lead_v they_o to_o be_v of_o that_o judgement_n yet_o to_o their_o very_a bare_a judgement_n somewhat_o a_o reasonable_a man_n will_v attribute_v notwithstanding_o the_o common_a imbecillity_n which_o be_v incident_a unto_o our_o nature_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v think_v that_o especial_o with_o the_o church_n and_o those_o that_o be_v call_v and_o persuade_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n man_n authority_n with_o they_o especial_o shall_v not_o prevail_v it_o must_v and_o do_v prevail_v even_o with_o they_o yea_o with_o they_o especial_o as_o far_o as_o equity_n require_v and_o far_o we_o maintain_v it_o not_o for_o man_n to_o be_v tie_v and_o lead_v by_o authority_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o kind_n of_o captivity_n of_o judgement_n and_o though_o there_o be_v reason_n to_o the_o contrary_n not_o to_o listen_v unto_o it_o but_o to_o follow_v like_o beast_n the_o first_o in_o the_o herd_n they_o know_v not_o nor_o care_v not_o whither_o this_o be_v brutish_a again_o that_o authority_n of_o man_n shall_v prevail_v with_o man_n either_o against_o or_o above_o reason_n be_v no_o part_n of_o our_o belief_n company_n of_o learned_a man_n be_v they_o never_o so_o great_a and_o reverend_a be_v to_o yield_v unto_o reason_n the_o weight_n whereof_o be_v no_o whit_n prejudice_v by_o the_o simplicity_n of_o his_o person_n which_o do_v allege_v it_o but_o be_v find_v to_o be_v sound_a and_o good_a the_o bare_a opinion_n of_o man_n to_o the_o contrary_a must_v of_o necessity_n stoop_v and_o give_v place_n irenaeus_n write_v against_o martion_n which_o hold_v one_o god_n author_n of_o the_o old-testament_n and_o another_o of_o the_o new_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n preach_v the_o same_o god_n which_o be_v know_v before_o to_o the_o jew_n he_o copious_o allege_v sundry_a their_o sermon_n and_o speech_n utter_v concern_v that_o matter_n and_o record_v in_o scripture_n and_o lest_o any_o shall_v be_v weary_v with_o such_o store_n of_o allegation_n in_o the_o end_n he_o conclude_v while_o we_o labour_v for_o these_o demonstration_n out_o of_o scripture_n and_o do_v summary_o declare_v the_o thing_n which_o many_o way_n have_v be_v speak_v be_v content_v quiet_o to_o hear_v and_o do_v not_o think_v my_o speech_n redious_a quoniam_fw-la oftensiones_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o scripture_n non_fw-la possunt_fw-la oftendi_fw-la nisi_fw-la ex_fw-la ipsis_fw-la scripture_n because_o demonstration_n that_o art_n in_o scripture_n may_v not_o otherwise_o be_v show_v then_o by_o cite_v they_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o where_o they_o be_v which_o word_n make_v so_o little_a unto_o the_o purpose_n that_o they_o seem_v as_o it_o be_v offend_v at_o he_o which_o have_v call_v they_o thus_o solemn_o forth_o to_o say_v nothing_o and_o concern_v the_o verdict_n of_o s._n jerome_n if_o no_o man_n be_v he_o never_o so_o well_o learned_a have_v after_o the_o apostle_n authority_n to_o publish_v new_a doctrine_n as_o from_o heaven_n and_o to_o require_v the_o world_n assent_n as_o unto_o truth_n receive_v by_o prophetical_a revelation_n do_v this_o prejudice_n the_o credit_n of_o learned_a man_n judgement_n in_o open_v that_o truth_n which_o by_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o apostle_n write_n they_o have_v themselves_o from_o thence_o learned_a s._n aâ—gustine_n exhort_v not_o to_o hear_v man_n but_o to_o hearken_v what_o god_n speak_v his_o purpose_n be_v not_o i_o think_v that_o be_v we_o shall_v stop_v our_o ear_n against_o his_o own_o exhortation_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v mean_v simple_o that_o audience_n shall_v altogether_o be_v deny_v unto_o man_n but_o either_o that_o if_o man_n speak_v one_o thing_n and_o god_n himself_o teach_v another_o than_o he_o not_o they_o to_o be_v obey_v or_o if_o they_o both_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n yet_o then_o also_o man_n speech_n unworthy_a of_o hear_v not_o simple_o but_o in_o comparison_n of_o that_o which_o proceed_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n yea_o but_o we_o doubt_v what_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v be_v we_o in_o this_o case_n forbid_v to_o hear_v what_o man_n of_o judgement_n think_v it_o to_o be_v if_o not_o than_o this_o allegation_n also_o may_v very_o well_o have_v be_v spare_v in_o that_o ancient_a strife_n which_o be_v between_o the_o catholic_n father_n and_o arrian_n donatist_n and_o other_o of_o like_a perverse_a and_o froward_a disposition_n as_o long_o as_o to_o father_n or_o council_n allege_v on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o like_a by_o the_o contrary_a side_n be_v oppose_v impossible_a it_o be_v that_o ever_o the_o question_n shall_v by_o this_o mean_v grow_v unto_o any_o issue_n or_o end_n the_o scripture_n they_o both_o believe_v the_o scripture_n they_o know_v can_v not_o give_v sentence_n on_o both_o side_n by_o scripture_n the_o controversy_n between_o they_o be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v determine_v in_o this_o case_n what_o madness_n be_v it_o with_o such_o kind_n of_o proof_n to_o nourish_v their_o contention_n when_o there_o be_v such_o effectual_a mean_n to_o end_v all_o controversy_n that_o be_v between_o they_o hereby_o therefore_o it_o do_v not_o as_o yet_o appear_v that_o a_o argument_n of_o authority_n of_o man_n affirmative_o be_v in_o matter_n divine_v nothing_o worth_a which_o opinion_n be_v once_o insert_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n what_o it_o may_v grow_v unto_o god_n know_v thus_o much_o we_o see_v it_o have_v already_o make_v thousand_o so_o headstrong_a even_o in_o gross_a and_o palpable_a error_n that_o a_o man_n who_o capacity_n will_v scarce_o serve_v he_o to_o utter_v five_o word_n in_o sensible_a manner_n blush_v not_o in_o any_o doubt_n concern_v matter_n of_o scripture_n to_o think_v his_o own_o bare_a yea_o as_o good_a as_o the_o nay_o of_o all_o the_o wise_a grave_a and_o learned_a judgement_n that_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o insolency_n must_v be_v repress_v or_o it_o will_v be_v the_o very_a bane_n of_o christian_a religion_n our_o lord_n disciple_n mark_v what_o speech_n he_o utter_v unto_o they_o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n call_v to_o mind_n a_o common_a opinion_n hold_v by_o the_o scribe_n between_o which_o opinion_n and_o the_o word_n of_o their_o master_n it_o seem_v unto_o they_o that_o there_o be_v some_o contradiction_n which_o they_o can_v not_o themselves_o answer_v 17.10_o with_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o their_o own_o mind_n the_o doubt_n they_o propose_v to_o our_o saviour_n say_v why_o then_o say_v the_o scribe_n that_o elias_n must_v first_o come_v they_o know_v that_o the_o scribe_n do_v err_v great_o and_o that_o many_o way_n even_o in_o matter_n of_o their_o own_o profession_n they_o notwithstanding_o think_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o very_a scribe_n in_o matter_n divine_a to_o be_v of_o some_o value_n some_o probability_n they_o think_v there_o be_v that_o elias_n shall_v come_v inasmuch_o as_o the_o scribe_n say_v it_o now_o no_o truth_n can_v contradict_v any_o truth_n desirous_a therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v how_o both_o may_v stand_v together_o that_o which_o they_o know_v can_v not_o be_v false_a because_o christ_n speak_v it_o and_o this_o which_o to_o they_o do_v see_v true_a only_o because_o the_o scribe_n have_v say_v it_o for_o the_o scripture_n from_o whence_o the_o scribe_n do_v gather_v it_o wâ—_n not_o then_o in_o their_o head_n we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o our_o saviour_n reprove_v they_o of_o error_n for_o think_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o scribe_n to_o be_v worth_a the_o object_v for_o esteem_v it_o to_o be_v of_o any_o moment_n or_o value_n in_o matter_n concern_v god_n we_o can_v therefore_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v we_o shall_v so_o far_o reject_v the_o authority_n of_o man_n as_o to_o reckon_v it_o nothing_o no_o it_o may_v be_v a_o question_n whether_o they_o that_o urge_v
not_o opposite_a by_o hold_v that_o grace_n have_v use_v of_o nature_n second_o philosophy_n we_o be_v warn_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o not_o that_o philosophy_n which_o be_v true_a and_o sound_a knowledge_n attain_v by_o natural_a discourse_n of_o reason_n but_o that_o philosophy_n which_o to_o bolster_v heresy_n or_o error_n cast_v a_o fraudulent_a show_n of_o reason_n upon_o thing_n which_o be_v indeed_o unreasonable_a and_o by_o that_o mean_a as_o by_o a_o stratagem_n spoil_v the_o simple_a which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o withstand_v such_o cunning_a 8._o take_v heed_n lest_o any_o spoil_n you_o through_o philosophy_n and_o vain_a deceit_n he_o that_o exhort_v to_o beware_v of_o a_o enemy_n policy_n do_v not_o give_v counsel_n to_o be_v impolitic_a but_o rather_o to_o use_v all_o prudent_a foresight_n and_o circumspection_n lest_o our_o simplicity_n be_v overreach_v by_o cunning_a sleight_n the_o way_n not_o to_o be_v inveighle_v by_o they_o that_o be_v so_o guileful_a through_o skill_n be_v thorough_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o that_o which_o make_v skilful_a against_o guile_n and_o to_o be_v arm_v with_o that_o true_a and_o sincere_a philosophy_n which_o do_v teach_v against_o that_o deceitful_a and_o vain_a which_o spoil_v three_o but_o many_o great_a philosopher_n have_v be_v very_o unsound_a in_o belief_n and_o many_o sound_n in_o belief_n have_v be_v also_o great_a philosopher_n can_v secular_a knowledge_n bring_v the_o one_o sort_n unto_o the_o love_n of_o christian_a faith_n nor_o christian_a faith_n the_o other_o sort_n out_o of_o love_n with_o secular_a knowledge_n the_o harm_n that_o heretic_n do_v they_o do_v it_o unto_o such_o as_o be_v unable_a to_o discern_v between_o sound_n and_o deceitful_a reason_n and_o the_o remedy_n against_o it_o be_v ever_o the_o skill_n which_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v to_o descry_v and_o discover_v such_o deceit_n insomuch_o that_o cresconius_n the_o heretic_n complain_v great_o of_o st._n augustine_n as_o be_v too_o full_a of_o logical_a subtlety_n heresy_n prevail_v only_o by_o a_o counterfeit_a show_n of_o reason_n whereby_o notwithstanding_o it_o become_v invincible_a unless_o it_o be_v convict_v of_o fraud_n by_o manifest_a remonstrance_n clear_o true_a and_o unable_a to_o be_v withstand_v when_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n require_v hability_n to_o convict_v heretic_n 11._o can_v we_o think_v he_o judge_v it_o a_o thing_n unlawful_a and_o not_o rather_o needful_a to_o use_v the_o principal_a instrument_n of_o their_o conviction_n the_o light_n of_o reason_n it_o may_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o in_o the_o father_n write_n there_o be_v sundry_a sharp_a invective_n against_o heretic_n even_o for_o their_o very_a philosophical_a reason_n the_o cause_n whereof_o tertullian_n confess_v not_o to_o have_v be_v any_o dislike_n conceive_v against_o the_o kind_n of_o such_o reason_n but_o the_o end_n carnis_fw-la we_o may_v say_v he_o even_o in_o matter_n of_o god_n be_v make_v wise_a by_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o public_a persuasion_n which_o be_v graft_v in_o man_n mind_n so_o they_o be_v use_v to_o further_a the_o truth_n not_o to_o bolster_v error_n so_o they_o make_v with_o not_o against_o that_o which_o god_n have_v determine_v for_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n even_o know_v by_o nature_n as_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o many_o our_o god_n unto_o all_o i_o will_v therefore_o myself_o also_o use_v the_o sentence_n of_o some_o such_o as_o plato_n pronounce_v every_o soul_n immortal_a i_o myself_o too_o will_v use_v the_o secret_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o communality_n bear_v record_n of_o the_o god_n of_o god_n but_o when_o i_o hear_v man_n allege_v that_o which_o be_v dead_a be_v dead_a and_o while_o thou_o be_v alive_a be_v alive_a and_o after_o death_n a_o end_n of_o all_o even_o of_o death_n itself_o then_o will_v i_o call_v to_o mind_n both_o that_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n with_o god_n be_v account_v dust_n and_o that_o the_o very_a wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v pronounce_v folly_n if_o then_o a_o heretic_n fly_v also_o unto_o such_o vicious_a popular_a and_o secular_a conceit_n my_o answer_n unto_o he_o shall_v be_v thou_o heretic_n avoid_v the_o heathen_a although_o in_o this_o you_o be_v one_o that_o you_o both_o belie_v god_n yet_o thou_o that_o do_v his_o under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n differe_v from_o the_o heathen_a in_o that_o thou_o seem_v to_o thyself_o asleep_o christian._n leave_v he_o therefore_o his_o conceit_n see_v that_o neither_o will_v be_v learn_v thou_o why_o do_v thou_o have_v sight_n trust_v to_o a_o blind_a guide_n thou_o which_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n take_v raiment_n of_o he_o that_o be_v naked_a if_o the_o apostle_n have_v arm_v thou_o why_o do_v thou_o borrow_v a_o stranger_n shield_n let_v he_o rather_o learn_v of_o thou_o to_o acknowledge_v than_o thou_o of_o he_o to_o renounce_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh._n in_o a_o word_n the_o catholic_n father_n do_v good_a unto_o all_o by_o that_o knowledge_n whereby_o heretic_n hinder_v the_o truth_n in_o many_o may_v have_v further_v therewith_o themselves_o but_o that_o obstinate_o follow_v their_o own_o ambitious_a or_o otherwise_o corrupt_a affection_n instead_o of_o frame_v their_o will_n to_o maintain_v that_o which_o reason_n teach_v they_o bend_v their_o wit_n to_o find_v how_o reason_n may_v seem_v to_o teach_v that_o which_o their_o will_n be_v set_v to_o maintain_v for_o which_o cause_n the_o apostle_n say_v of_o they_o just_o that_o they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1â—_n man_n condemn_v even_o in_o and_o of_o themselves_o for_o though_o they_o be_v not_o all_o persuade_v that_o it_o be_v truth_n which_o they_o withstand_v yet_o that_o to_o be_v error_n which_o they_o uphold_v they_o may_v undoubted_o the_o soon_o a_o great_a deal_n attain_v to_o know_v but_o that_o their_o study_n be_v more_o to_o defend_v what_o once_o they_o have_v stand_v in_o then_o to_o find_v out_o sincere_o and_o simple_o what_o truth_n they_o ought_v to_o persist_v in_o for_o ever_o four_o there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n no_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n whereby_o any_o part_n of_o truth_n be_v see_v but_o we_o just_o account_v it_o precious_a yea_o that_o principal_a truth_n in_o comparison_n whereof_o all_o other_o knowledge_n be_v vile_a may_v receive_v from_o it_o some_o kind_n of_o light_n whether_o it_o be_v that_o egyptian_a and_o caldean_a wisdom_n mathematical_a wherewith_o moses_n and_o daniel_n be_v furnish_v or_o that_o natural_a moral_a 13._o and_o civil_a wisdom_n wherewith_o solomon_n excel_v all_o man_n or_o that_o rational_a and_o oratorial_n wisdom_n of_o the_o grecian_n which_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n bring_v from_o tarsus_n or_o that_o judaical_a which_o he_o learn_v in_o jerusalem_n sit_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o gamaliel_n to_o detract_v from_o the_o dignity_n thereof_o be_v to_o injure_v even_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v that_o light_n which_o none_o can_v approach_v unto_o have_v send_v out_o these_o light_n whereof_o we_o be_v capable_a even_o as_o so_o many_o sparkle_n resemble_v the_o bright_a fountain_n from_o which_o they_o rise_v but_o there_o be_v that_o bear_v the_o title_n of_o wiseman_n and_o scribe_n and_o great_a disputer_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v nothing_o indeed_o less_o than_o what_o in_o show_n they_o most_o appear_v these_o be_v whole_o addict_v unto_o their_o own_o will_n use_v their_o wit_n their_o learning_n and_o all_o the_o wisdom_n they_o have_v to_o maintain_v that_o which_o their_o obstinate_a heart_n be_v delight_v with_o esteem_v in_o the_o frantic_a error_n of_o their_o mind_n the_o great_a madness_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v wisdom_n and_o the_o high_a wisdom_n foolishness_n such_o be_v both_o jew_n and_o grecian_n which_o profess_v the_o one_o sort_n legal_a and_o the_o other_o secular_a skill_n neither_o endure_v to_o be_v teach_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o who_o most_o bless_a name_n who_o so_o study_n to_o use_v both_o their_o reason_n and_o all_o other_o gift_n as_o well_o which_o nature_n as_o which_o grace_n have_v endue_v they_o with_o let_v they_o never_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o same_o god_n who_o be_v to_o destroy_v and_o confound_v utter_o that_o wisdom_n false_o so_o name_v in_o other_o do_v make_v reckon_v of_o they_o as_o of_o true_a scribe_n scribe_n by_o wisdom_n instruct_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 52._o scribe_n against_o that_o kingdom_n harden_v in_o a_o vain_a opinion_n of_o wisdom_n which_o in_o the_o end_n be_v prove_v folly_n must_v needs_o perish_v true_a understanding_n knowledge_n judgement_n and_o reason_n continue_v for_o evermore_o five_o unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o that_o end_n for_o which_o god_n ordain_v it_o perfect_a exact_a and_o absolute_a in_o itself_o we_o do_v not_o add_v reason_n
itself_o can_v not_o reach_v unto_o yet_o those_o thing_n also_o we_o believe_v know_v by_o reason_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o festus_n a_o roman_a and_o of_o king_n agrippa_n a_o jew_n st._n paul_n omit_v the_o one_o who_o neither_o know_v the_o jew_n religion_n not_o the_o book_n whereby_o they_o be_v teach_v it_o speak_v unto_o the_o other_o of_o thing_n foreshow_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o perform_v in_o jesus_n christ_n intend_v thereby_o to_o prove_v himself_o so_o unjust_o accuse_v that_o unless_o his_o judge_n do_v condemn_v both_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n he_o they_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o acquit_v who_o teach_v only_o that_o fulfil_v which_o they_o so_o long_o since_o have_v foretell_v his_o cause_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v discern_v what_o be_v do_v their_o eye_n be_v witness_n what_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v speak_v their_o book_n can_v quick_o show_v it_o be_v no_o hard_a thing_n for_o he_o to_o compare_v they_o which_o know_v the_o one_o and_o believe_v the_o other_o 22._o king_n agrippa_z believe_v thou_o the_o prophet_n i_o know_v thou_o do_v the_o question_n be_v how_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n come_v to_o be_v credit_v of_o king_n agrippa_n for_o what_o with_o he_o do_v authorise_v the_o prophet_n the_o like_a with_o we_o do_v cause_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n to_o be_v of_o credit_n because_o we_o maintain_v that_o in_o scripture_n we_o be_v teach_v all_o thing_n necessary_a unto_o salvation_n hereupon_o very_o childish_o it_o be_v by_o some_o demand_v what_o scripture_n can_v teach_v we_o the_o sacred_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n upon_o the_o knowledge_n whereof_o our_o whole_a faith_n and_o salvation_n depend_v as_o though_o there_o be_v any_o kind_n of_o science_n in_o the_o world_n which_o lead_v man_n unto_o knowledge_n without_o presuppose_v a_o number_n of_o thing_n already_o know_v no_o science_n do_v make_v know_v the_o first_o principle_n whereon_o it_o build_v but_o they_o be_v always_o either_o take_v as_o plain_a and_o manifest_a in_o themselves_o or_o as_o prove_v and_o grant_v already_o some_o former_a knowledge_n have_v make_v they_o evident_a scripture_n teach_v all_o supernatural_o reveal_v truth_n without_o the_o knowledge_n whereof_o salvation_n can_v be_v attain_v the_o main_a principal_n whereupon_o our_o belief_n of_o all_o thing_n therein_o contain_v depend_v be_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n himself_o this_o in_o itself_o we_o can_v say_v be_v evident_a for_o then_o all_o man_n that_o hear_v it_o will_v acknowledge_v it_o in_o heart_n as_o they_o do_v when_o they_o hear_v that_o every_o whole_a be_v more_o than_o any_o part_n of_o that_o whole_a because_o this_o in_o itself_o be_v evident_a the_o other_o we_o know_v that_o all_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v when_o they_o hear_v it_o there_o must_v be_v therefore_o some_o former_a knowledge_n presuppose_v which_o do_v herein_o assure_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o believer_n scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o save_a truth_n which_o god_n have_v discover_v unto_o the_o world_n by_o revelation_n and_o it_o presume_v we_o teach_v otherwise_o that_o itself_o be_v divine_a and_o sacred_a the_o question_n then_o be_v by_o what_o mean_v we_o be_v teach_v this_o some_o answer_n that_o to_o learn_v it_o we_o have_v no_o other_o way_n then_o only_a tradition_n as_o namely_o that_o so_o we_o believe_v because_o both_o we_o from_o our_o predecessor_n and_o they_o from_o they_o have_v so_o receive_v but_o be_v this_o enough_o that_o which_o all_o man_n experience_n teach_v they_o may_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a be_v deny_v and_o by_o experience_n we_o all_o know_v that_o the_o first_o outward_a motive_n lead_v man_n so_o to_o esteem_v of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n church_n for_o when_o we_o know_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n have_v that_o opinion_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o judge_v it_o even_o at_o the_o first_o a_o impudent_a thing_n for_o any_o man_n breed_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a mind_n without_o cause_n afterward_o the_o more_o we_o bestow_v our_o labour_n in_o read_v or_o hear_v the_o mystery_n thereof_o the_o more_o we_o find_v that_o the_o thing_n itself_o do_v answer_v our_o receive_a opinion_n concern_v it_o so_o that_o the_o former_a enducement_n prevail_v somewhat_o with_o we_o before_o do_v now_o much_o more_o prevail_v when_o the_o very_a thing_n have_v minister_v further_a reason_n if_o infidel_n or_o atheist_n chance_v at_o any_o time_n to_o call_v it_o in_o question_n this_o give_v we_o occasion_n to_o sift_v what_o reason_n there_o be_v whereby_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v scripture_n and_o our_o own_o persuasion_n which_o scripture_n itself_o have_v confirm_v may_v be_v prove_v a_o truth_n infallible_a in_o which_o case_n the_o ancient_a father_n be_v often_o constrain_v to_o show_v what_o warrant_v they_o have_v so_o much_o to_o rely_v upon_o the_o scripture_n endeavour_v still_o to_o maintain_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n by_o argument_n such_o as_o unbeliever_n themselves_o must_v needs_o think_v reasonable_a if_o they_o judge_v thereof_o as_o they_o shall_v neither_o be_v it_o a_o thing_n impossible_a or_o great_o hear_v even_o by_o such_o kind_n of_o proof_n so_o to_o manifest_v and_o clear_v that_o point_n that_o no_o man_n live_a shall_v be_v able_a to_o deny_v it_o without_o deny_v some_o apparent_a principle_n such_o as_o all_o man_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_a wherefore_o if_o i_o believe_v the_o gospel_n yet_o be_v reason_n of_o singular_a use_n for_o that_o it_o confirm_v i_o in_o this_o my_o belief_n the_o more_o if_o i_o do_v not_o as_o yet_o believe_v nevertheless_o to_o bring_v i_o into_o the_o number_n of_o believer_n except_o reason_n do_v somewhat_o help_v and_o be_v a_o instrument_n which_o god_n do_v use_v unto_o such_o purpose_n what_o shall_v it_o boot_v to_o dispute_v with_o infidel_n or_o godless_a person_n for_o their_o conversion_n and_o persuasion_n in_o that_o point_n neither_o can_v i_o think_v that_o when_o grave_a and_o learned_a man_n do_v sometime_o hold_v that_o of_o this_o principle_n there_o be_v no_o proof_n but_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o assure_v our_o heart_n therein_o it_o be_v their_o meaning_n to_o exclude_v utter_o all_o force_n which_o any_o kind_n of_o reason_n may_v have_v in_o that_o behalf_n but_o i_o rather_o incline_v to_o interpret_v such_o their_o speech_n as_o if_o they_o have_v more_o express_o set_v down_o that_o other_o motive_n and_o enducement_n be_v they_o never_o so_o strong_a and_o consonant_a unto_o reason_n be_v notwithstanding_o ineffectual_a of_o themselves_o to_o work_v faith_n concern_v this_o principle_n if_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n concur_v not_o to_o the_o enlighten_v of_o our_o mind_n for_o otherwise_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o man_n of_o wisdom_n and_o judgement_n will_v grant_v that_o the_o church_n in_o this_o point_n especial_o be_v furnish_v with_o reason_n to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o her_o impious_a adversary_n and_o that_o as_o it_o be_v altogether_o bootless_a to_o allege_v against_o they_o what_o the_o spirit_n have_v teach_v we_o so_o likewise_o that_o even_o to_o our_o own_o self_n it_o need_v caution_n and_o explication_n how_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v discern_v by_o what_o mean_v it_o may_v be_v know_v lest_o man_n think_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v testify_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n suggest_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n especial_o these_o ordinary_a which_o be_v common_a unto_o all_o true_a christian_a man_n be_v as_o we_o know_v thing_n secret_a and_o undiscernible_a even_o to_o the_o very_a soul_n where_o they_o be_v because_o their_o nature_n be_v of_o another_o and_o a_o high_a kind_n then_o that_o they_o can_v be_v by_o we_o perceive_v in_o this_o life_n wherefore_o albeit_o the_o spirit_n lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o direct_v we_o in_o all_o goodness_n yet_o because_o these_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o be_v so_o privy_a and_o secret_a we_o theresore_n stand_v on_o a_o plain_a ground_n when_o we_o gather_v by_o reason_n from_o the_o quality_n of_o thing_n believe_v or_o do_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v direct_v we_o in_o both_o then_o if_o we_o settle_v ourselves_o to_o believe_v or_o to_o do_v any_o certain_a particular_a thing_n as_o be_v move_v thereto_o by_o the_o spirit_n but_o of_o this_o enough_o 34._o to_o go_v from_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n thereof_o because_o the_o sentence_n which_o be_v by_o the_o apostle_n recite_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n to_o prove_v
similitude_n between_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o these_o thing_n indifferent_a second_o for_o that_o it_o be_v infinite_a if_o the_o church_n shall_v provide_v against_o every_o such_o evil_a as_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o they_o show_v possibility_n of_o dangerous_a event_n unless_o there_o appear_v some_o likelihood_n also_o of_o the_o same_o to_o follow_v in_o we_o except_o we_o prevent_v it_o nor_o be_v this_o enough_o unless_o it_o be_v moreover_o make_v plain_a that_o there_o be_v no_o good_a and_o sufficient_a way_n of_o prevention_n but_o by_o evacuate_v clean_a and_o by_o empry_v the_o church_n of_o every_o such_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n as_o be_v present_o call_v in_o question_n till_o this_o be_v do_v their_o good_a affection_n towards_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n be_v acceptable_a but_o the_o way_n they_o prescribe_v we_o to_o preserve_v it_o by_o must_v rest_v in_o suspense_n and_o lest_o hereat_o they_o take_v occasion_n to_o turn_v upon_o we_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n use_v against_o babylon_n rebold_n we_o have_v do_v our_o endeavour_n to_o cure_v the_o discase_n of_o babylon_n but_o she_o through_o her_o wilfulness_n do_v rest_n uncured_a let_v they_o consider_v into_o what_o strait_n the_o church_n may_v drive_v itself_o in_o be_v guide_v by_o this_o their_o counsel_n their_o axiom_n be_v that_o the_o sound_a believe_a church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v not_o be_v like_o heretical_a church_n in_o any_o of_o those_o indifferent_a thing_n which_o man_n make_v choice_n of_o and_o do_v not_o take_v by_o prescript_n appointment_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o use_n of_o bread_n be_v prescribe_v as_o a_o thing_n without_o which_o the_o eucharist_n may_v not_o be_v celebrate_v but_o as_o for_o the_o kind_n of_o bread_n it_o be_v not_o deny_v to_o be_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a be_v indifferent_a of_o itself_o we_o be_v by_o this_o axiom_n of_o they_o to_o avoid_v the_o use_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n in_o their_o sacrament_n because_o such_o bread_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v heretical_a use_v but_o do_v not_o the_o selfsame_a axiom_n bar_v we_o even_o from_o leaven_a bread_n also_o which_o the_o church_n of_o the_o grecian_n use_v the_o opinion_n whereof_o be_v in_o a_o number_n of_o thing_n the_o same_o for_o which_o we_o condemn_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o some_o thing_n erroneous_a where_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v find_v as_o namely_o in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v and_o lest_o here_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o because_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v far_o off_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n near_a we_o be_v in_o that_o respect_n rather_o to_o use_v that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n use_v not_o let_v they_o imagine_v a_o reform_a church_n in_o the_o city_n of_o venice_n where_o a_o greek_a church_n and_o popish_a both_o be_v and_o when_o both_o these_o be_v equal_o near_a let_v they_o consider_v what_o the_o three_o shall_v do_v without_o leaven_a or_o unleavened_a bread_n it_o can_v have_v no_o sacrament_n the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v tie_v it_o to_o neither_o and_o their_o axiom_n do_v exclude_v it_o from_o both_o if_o this_o constrain_v they_o as_o it_o must_v to_o grant_v that_o their_o axiom_n be_v not_o to_o take_v any_o place_n save_v in_o those_o thing_n only_o where_o the_o church_n have_v large_a scope_n it_o rest_v that_o they_o search_v out_o some_o strong_a reason_n than_o they_o have_v as_o yet_o allege_v otherwise_o they_o constrain_v not_o we_o to_o think_v that_o the_o church_n be_v tie_v unto_o any_o such_o rule_n axiom_n not_o then_o when_o she_o have_v the_o wide_a field_n to_o walk_v in_o and_o the_o great_a store_n of_o choice_n jew_n 11._o against_o such_o ceremony_n general_o as_o be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o of_o rome_n we_o see_v what_o have_v be_v hitherto_o allege_v albeit_o therefore_o we_o do_v not_o find_v the_o one_o church_n have_v of_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v sufficient_a cause_n why_o the_o other_o shall_v not_o have_v they_o nevertheless_o in_o case_n it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o among_o the_o number_n of_o rite_n and_o order_n common_a unto_o both_o there_o be_v particular_n the_o use_n whereof_o be_v utter_o unlawful_a in_o regard_n of_o some_o special_a bad_a and_o noisome_a quality_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o we_o ought_v to_o relinquish_v such_o rite_n and_o order_n what_o freedom_n soever_o we_o have_v to_o retain_v the_o other_o still_o as_o therefore_o we_o have_v hear_v their_o general_a exception_n against_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o command_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v first_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o from_o thence_o have_v be_v derive_v into_o we_o 〈…〉_z so_o it_o follow_v that_o now_o we_o proceed_v unto_o certain_a kind_n of_o they_o as_o be_v except_v against_o not_o only_o for_o that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o be_v beside_o either_o jewish_a or_o abuse_v unto_o idolatry_n and_o so_o grow_v scandalous_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o say_v be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v almost_o out_o of_o all_o religion_n take_v whatsoever_o have_v any_o fair_a and_o gorgeous_a show_n borrow_v in_o that_o respect_n from_o the_o jew_n sundry_a of_o their_o abolish_v ceremony_n thus_o by_o foolish_a and_o tidiculous_a imitation_n all_o their_o massing_n furniture_n almost_o they_o take_v from_o the_o law_n lest_o have_v a_o altar_n and_o a_o priest_n they_o shall_v want_v vestment_n for_o their_o stage_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v in_o common_a with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o the_o same_o be_v of_o this_o kind_n we_o ought_v to_o remove_v it_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n speak_v of_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o unworthy_a thing_n to_o have_v any_o thing_n common_a with_o that_o most_o spiteful_a company_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v most_o absurd_a and_o against_o reason_n that_o the_o jew_n shall_v vannâ—_n and_o glory_n that_o the_o christian_n can_v not_o keep_v those_o thing_n without_o their_o doctrine_n and_o in_o another_o place_n it_o be_v say_v after_o this_o sort_n it_o be_v convenient_a so_o to_o order_v the_o matter_n that_o we_o have_v nothing_o common_a with_o that_o nation_n this_o council_n of_o laodicea_n which_o be_v afterward_o confirm_v by_o the_o first_o general_n council_n decree_v that_o the_o christian_n shall_v not_o take_v anleavened_a briad_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o communicate_v with_o their_o impiety_n for_o the_o easy_a manifestation_n of_o truth_n in_o this_o point_n two_o thing_n there_o be_v which_o must_v be_v consider_v namely_o the_o cause_n wherefore_o the_o church_n shall_v decline_v from_o jewish_a ceremony_n and_o how_o far_o it_o ought_v so_o to_o do_v one_o cause_n be_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o deadly_a and_o spitefull_a enemy_n of_o christianity_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n their_o order_n so_o far_o forth_o to_o be_v shun_v as_o we_o have_v already_o set_v down_o in_o handle_v the_o matter_n of_o heathenish_a ceremony_n for_o no_o enemy_n be_v so_o venomous_a against_o christ_n as_o jew_n they_o be_v of_o all_o other_o most_o odious_a and_o by_o that_o mean_a lest_o to_o be_v use_v as_o â—it_a church_n pattern_n for_o imitation_n another_o cause_n be_v the_o solemn_z abrogation_n of_o the_o jew_n ordinance_n which_o ordinance_n for_o we_o to_o resume_v be_v to_o chock_v our_o lord_n himself_o which_o have_v disannul_v they_o but_o how_o far_o this_o second_o cause_n do_v extend_v it_o be_v not_o on_o all_o side_n full_o agree_v upon_o and_o touch_v those_o thing_n whereunto_o it_o reach_v not_o although_o there_o be_v small_a cause_n wherefore_o the_o church_n shall_v frame_v itself_o to_o the_o jew_n example_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o person_n which_o be_v most_o hateful_a yet_o god_n himself_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o their_o law_n herein_o they_o be_v notwithstanding_o the_o former_a consideration_n still_o worthy_a to_o be_v honour_v and_o to_o be_v follow_v above_o other_o as_o much_o as_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n will_v bear_v jewish_a ordinance_n have_v some_o thing_n natural_a and_o of_o the_o perperuity_n of_o those_o thing_n no_o man_n doubt_v that_o which_o be_v positive_a we_o likewise_o know_v to_o have_v be_v by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n partly_o necessary_a not_o to_o be_v keep_v and_o partly_o indifferent_a to_o be_v keep_v or_o not_o of_o the_o former_a kind_n circumcision_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v for_o this_o point_n stephen_n be_v accuse_v and_o the_o evidence_n which_o
weigh_v from_o who_o magnanimity_n in_o cause_n of_o most_o extreme_a hazard_n those_o strange_a and_o unwonted_a resolution_n have_v grow_v which_o for_o all_o circumstance_n no_o people_n under_o the_o roof_n of_o heaven_n do_v ever_o hitherto_o match_n and_o that_o which_o do_v always_o animate_v they_o be_v their_o mere_a religion_n without_o which_o if_o so_o be_v it_o be_v possible_a that_o all_o other_o ornament_n of_o mind_n may_v be_v have_v in_o their_o full_a perfection_n nevertheless_o the_o mind_n that_o shall_v possess_v they_o divorce_v from_o piety_n can_v be_v but_o a_o spectacle_n of_o commiseration_n even_o as_o that_o body_n be_v which_o adorn_v with_o sundry_a other_o admirable_a beauty_n want_v eyesight_n the_o chief_a grace_n that_o nature_n have_v in_o that_o kind_n to_o bestow_v they_o which_o commend_v so_o much_o the_o felicity_n of_o that_o innocent_a world_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v that_o man_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n do_v embrace_v fidelity_n and_o honesty_n not_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o magistrate_n or_o because_o revenge_n be_v before_o their_o eye_n â—_o if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o shall_v do_v otherwise_o but_o that_o which_o hold_v the_o people_n in_o awe_n be_v the_o shame_n of_o ill-doing_n the_o love_n of_o equity_n and_o right_v itself_o a_o bar_n against_o all_o oppression_n which_o greatness_n of_o power_n cause_v they_o which_o describe_v unto_o we_o any_o such_o estate_n of_o happiness_n among_o man_n though_o they_o speak_v not_o of_o religion_n do_v notwithstanding_o declare_v that_o which_o be_v in_o truth_n she_o only_o work_v for_o if_o religion_n do_v possess_v sincere_o and_o sufficient_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n there_o will_v need_v no_o other_o restraint_n from_o evil_n this_o do_v not_o only_o give_v life_n and_o perfection_n to_o all_o endeavour_n wherewith_o it_o concur_v but_o what_o event_n soever_o ensue_v it_o breed_v if_o not_o joy_n and_o gladness_n always_o yet_o always_o patience_n satisfaction_n and_o reasonable_a contentment_n of_o mind_n whereupon_o it_o have_v be_v set_v down_o as_o a_o axiom_n of_o good_a experience_n that_o all_o thing_n religious_o take_v in_o hand_n 3._o be_v prosperous_o end_v because_o whether_o man_n in_o the_o end_n have_v that_o which_o religion_n do_v allow_v they_o to_o desire_v or_o that_o which_o it_o teach_v they_o content_o to_o suffer_v they_o be_v in_o neither_o event_n unfortunate_a 10._o but_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v here_o conceive_v that_o it_o great_o skill_v not_o of_o what_o sort_n our_o religion_n be_v in_o as_o much_o as_o heathen_n turk_n and_o infidel_n impute_v to_o religion_n a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o same_o effect_n which_o ourselves_o ascribe_v hereunto_o they_o have_v we_o in_o the_o same_o detestation_n that_o we_o they_o it_o shall_v be_v requisite_a to_o observe_v well_o how_o far_o forth_o there_o may_v be_v agreement_n in_o the_o effect_n of_o different_a religion_n first_o by_o the_o bitter_a strife_n which_o rise_v oftentimes_o from_o small_a difference_n in_o this_o behalf_n and_o be_v by_o so_o much_o always_o great_a as_o the_o matter_n be_v of_o more_o importance_n we_o see_v a_o general_a agreement_n in_o the_o secret_a opinion_n of_o man_n that_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o embrace_v the_o religion_n which_o be_v true_a and_o to_o shun_v as_o hurtful_a whatsoever_o dissent_v from_o it_o but_o that_o most_o which_o do_v far_a dissent_n the_o generality_n of_o which_o persuasion_n argue_v that_o god_n have_v imprint_v it_o by_o nature_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v be_v a_o spur_n to_o our_o industry_n in_o search_v and_o maintain_v that_o religion_n from_o which_o as_o to_o swerve_v in_o the_o least_o point_n be_v error_n so_o the_o capital_a enemy_n thereof_o god_n hate_v as_o his_o deadly_a foe_n alien_n and_o without_o repentance_n child_n of_o endless_a perdition_n such_o therefore_o touch_v man_n immortal_a state_n after_o this_o life_n be_v not_o likely_a to_o reap_v benefit_n by_o their_o religion_n but_o to_o look_v for_o the_o clean_a contrary_n in_o regard_n of_o so_o important_a contrariety_n between_o it_o and_o the_o true_a religion_n nevertheless_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o error_n of_o the_o most_o seduce_v this_o way_n have_v be_v mix_v with_o some_o truth_n we_o be_v not_o to_o marvel_v that_o although_o the_o one_o do_v turn_v to_o their_o endless_a woe_n and_o confusion_n yet_o the_o other_o have_v many_o notable_a effect_n as_o touch_v the_o affair_n of_o this_o present_a life_n there_o be_v in_o these_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n sixteen_o hundred_o year_n ago_o 6._o certain_a speculative_a man_n who_o authority_n dispose_v the_o whole_a religion_n of_o those_o time_n by_o their_o mean_n it_o become_v a_o receive_a opinion_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n depart_v this_o life_n do_v slit_v out_o of_o one_o body_n into_o some_o other_o which_o opinion_n though_o false_a yet_o entwine_v with_o a_o true_a that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n do_v never_o perish_v abate_v the_o fear_n of_o death_n in_o they_o which_o be_v so_o resolve_v and_o give_v they_o courage_n unto_o all_o adventure_n the_o roman_n have_v a_o vain_a superstitious_a custom_n in_o most_o of_o their_o enterprise_n to_o conjecture_v before_o hand_n of_o the_o event_n by_o certain_a token_n which_o they_o note_v in_o bird_n or_o in_o the_o entrail_n of_o beast_n or_o by_o other_o the_o like_o frivolous_a divination_n from_o whence_o notwithstanding_o as_o oft_o as_o they_o can_v receive_v any_o sign_n which_o they_o take_v to_o be_v favourable_a it_o give_v they_o such_o hope_n as_o if_o their_o god_n have_v make_v they_o more_o than_o half_a a_o promise_n of_o prosperous_a success_n which_o many_o time_n be_v the_o great_a cause_n that_o they_o do_v prevail_v especial_o be_v man_n of_o their_o own_o natural_a inclination_n hopeful_a and_o strong_o conceit_v whatsoever_o they_o take_v in_o hand_n but_o can_v their_o fond_a superstition_n have_v further_v so_o great_a attempt_n without_o the_o mixture_n of_o a_o true_a persuasion_n concern_v the_o unresistable_a force_n of_o divine_a power_n upon_o the_o wilful_a violation_n of_o oath_n execrable_a blasphemy_n and_o like_a contempt_n offer_v by_o derider_n of_o religion_n even_o unto_o false_a god_n fearful_a token_n of_o divine_a revenge_n have_v be_v know_v to_o follow_v which_o occurrent_n the_o devout_a sort_n do_v take_v for_o manifest_a argument_n that_o the_o god_n who_o they_o worship_v be_v of_o power_n to_o reward_v such_o as_o seek_v unto_o they_o and_o will_v plague_v those_o that_o fear_v they_o not_o in_o this_o they_o err_v for_o as_o the_o wise_a man_n right_o note_v con_v such_o it_o be_v not_o the_o power_n of_o they_o by_o who_o they_o swear_v 14.13_o but_o the_o vengeance_n of_o they_o that_o sin_v which_o punish_v the_o offence_n of_o the_o ungodly_a it_o be_v their_o hurt_n untrue_o to_o attribute_v so_o great_a power_n unto_o false_a god_n yet_o the_o right_a conceit_n which_o they_o have_v that_o to_o perjury_n vengeance_n be_v due_a be_v not_o without_o good_a effect_n as_o touch_v the_o course_n of_o their_o life_n who_o fear_v the_o wilful_a violation_n of_o oath_n in_o that_o respect_n and_o whereas_o we_o read_v so_o many_o of_o they_o so_o much_o commend_v some_o for_o their_o mild_a and_o merciful_a disposition_n some_o for_o their_o virtuous_a severity_n some_o for_o integrity_n of_o life_n all_o these_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o true_a and_o infallible_a principle_n deliver_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o world_n of_o god_n as_o the_o axiom_n of_o our_o religion_n which_o be_v imprint_v by_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n in_o their_o heart_n also_o and_o take_v better_a root_n in_o some_o they_o in_o most_o other_o grow_v though_o not_o from_o yet_o with_o and_o amid_o the_o heap_n of_o manifold_a repugnant_a error_n which_o error_n of_o corrupt_a religion_n have_v also_o their_o suitable_a effect_n in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o selfsame_a party_n without_o all_o controversy_n the_o pure_a and_o perfect_a our_o religion_n be_v the_o worthy_a effect_n it_o have_v in_o they_o who_o steadfast_o and_o sincere_o embraceit_n in_o other_o not_o they_o that_o love_v the_o religion_n which_o they_o prosess_v may_v have_v fail_v in_o choice_n but_o yet_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o reap_v what_o benefit_n the_o same_o be_v able_a to_o afford_v whereas_o the_o best_a and_o find_v profess_v by_o they_o that_o bear_v it_o not_o the_o like_a affection_n yield_v they_o retain_v it_o in_o that_o sort_n no_o benefit_n david_n be_v a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n so_o term_v because_o his_o affection_n be_v hearty_a towards_o god_n behold_v the_o like_a disposition_n in_o they_o which_o live_v under_o he_o it_o be_v his_o prayer_n to_o almighty_a god_n 17._o o_o keep_v this_o for_o ever_o in_o the_o purpose_n and_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n but_o
descend_v to_o a_o more_o distinct_a explication_n of_o particular_n wherein_o those_o rule_n have_v their_o special_a efficacy_n god_n 11._o solemn_a duty_n of_o public_a service_n to_o be_v do_v unto_o god_n must_v have_v their_o place_n set_v and_o prepare_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o beseem_v action_n of_o that_o regard_n adam_n even_o during_o the_o space_n of_o his_o small_a continuance_n in_o paradise_n have_v 8._o where_o to_o present_v himself_o before_o the_o lord_n adam_n son_n have_v out_o of_o paradise_n in_o like_a sort_n 4.3_o whither_o to_o bring_v their_o sacrifice_n the_o patriarch_n use_v 13.4_o altar_n and_o 1._o mountain_n and_o 21.33_o grove_n to_o the_o selfsame_a purpose_n in_o the_o vast_a wilderness_n when_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v themselves_o no_o settle_a habitation_n yet_o a_o movable_a 2d_o tabernacle_n they_o be_v command_v of_o god_n to_o make_v the_o like_a charge_n be_v give_v they_o against_o the_o time_n they_o shall_v come_v to_o settle_v themselves_o in_o the_o land_n which_o have_v be_v promise_v unto_o their_o father_n 5._o te_o shall_v seek_v that_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n shall_v choose_v when_o god_n have_v choose_v jerusalem_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n mount_v 3.1_o moriah_n there_o to_o have_v his_o stand_a habitation_n make_v it_o be_v in_o the_o chief_a of_o 5._o david_n desire_n to_o have_v perform_v so_o good_a a_o work_n his_o grief_n be_v no_o less_o that_o he_o can_v not_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o build_v god_n a_o temple_n than_o their_o anger_n be_v at_o this_o day_n who_o bite_v asunder_o their_o own_o tongue_n with_o very_a wrath_n that_o they_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o the_o power_n to_o pull_v down_o the_o temple_n which_o they_o never_o build_v and_o to_o level_v they_o with_o the_o ground_n it_o be_v no_o mean_a thing_n which_o he_o purpose_v to_o perform_v a_o work_n so_o majestical_a and_o stately_a be_v no_o small_a charge_n therefore_o he_o incite_v all_o man_n unto_o bountiful_a contribution_n 25.5_o and_o procure_v towards_o it_o with_o all_o his_o power_n gold_n silver_n brass_n iron_n wood_n precious_a stone_n in_o great_a abundance_n 29.3_o yea_o moreover_o because_o i_o have_v say_v david_n a_o joy_n in_o the_o house_n of_o my_o god_n i_o have_v of_o my_o own_o gold_n and_o silver_n beside_o all_o that_o i_o have_v prepare_v for_o the_o house_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n give_v to_o the_o house_n of_o my_o god_n three_o thousand_o talent_n of_o gold_n even_o the_o gold_n of_o ophir_n seven_o thousand_o talent_n of_o fine_a silver_n after_o the_o overthrow_n of_o this_o first_o house_n of_o god_n a_o second_o be_v instead_o thereof_o erect_v but_o with_o so_o great_a odds_o 4._o that_o they_o go_v which_o have_v see_v the_o former_a and_o behold_v how_o much_o this_o late_a come_v behind_o it_o the_o beauty_n whereof_o notwithstanding_o be_v such_o that_o even_o this_o be_v also_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n beside_o which_o temple_n there_o be_v both_o in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o land_n and_o even_o in_o jerusalem_n by_o process_n of_o time_n no_o small_a number_n of_o synagogue_n for_o man_n to_o resort_v unto_o our_o saviour_n himself_o and_o after_o he_o the_o apostle_n frequent_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o hold_v that_o profession_n which_o have_v not_o the_o public_a allowance_n and_o countenance_n of_o authority_n can_v not_o so_o long_o use_v the_o exercise_n of_o christian_a religion_n but_o in_o private_a only_o 46._o so_o that_o as_o jew_n they_o have_v access_n to_o the_o temple_n and_o synagogue_n where_o god_n be_v serve_v after_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o law_n but_o for_o that_o which_o they_o do_v as_o christian_n they_o be_v of_o necessity_n force_v other_o where_o to_o assemble_v themselves_o and_o as_o god_n give_v increase_v to_o his_o church_n they_o seek_v out_o both_o there_o and_o abroad_o for_o that_o purpose_n not_o the_o fit_a for_o so_o the_o time_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o do_v but_o the_o safe_a place_n they_o can_v in_o process_n of_o time_n some_o whileâ—_n by_o sufferance_n some_o while_n by_o special_a leave_n and_o favour_n they_o begin_v to_o erect_v to_o themselves_o oratory_n not_o in_o any_o sumptuous_a or_o stately_a manner_n which_o neither_o be_v possible_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o poor_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v be_v perilous_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o world_n envy_n towards_o they_o at_o length_n when_o it_o please_v god_n to_o raise_v up_o king_n and_o emperor_n favour_v sincere_o the_o christian_a truth_n that_o which_o the_o church_n before_o either_o can_v not_o or_o dare_v not_o do_v be_v with_o all_o alacrity_n perform_v temple_n be_v in_o all_o place_n erect_v no_o cost_n be_v spare_v nothing_o judge_v too_o dear_o which_o that_o way_n shall_v be_v spend_v the_o whole_a world_n do_v seem_v to_o exult_v that_o it_o have_v occasion_n of_o pour_v out_o gift_n to_o so_o bless_a a_o purpose_n that_o cheerful_a devotion_n which_o david_n this_o way_n do_v exceed_o delight_v to_o behold_v and_o wish_v that_o the_o same_o in_o the_o jewish_a people_n may_v be_v perpetual_a 18._o be_v then_o in_o christian_a people_n every_o where_o to_o be_v see_v their_o action_n till_o this_o day_n always_o accustom_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o with_o great_a honour_n be_v now_o call_v open_o into_o question_n they_o and_o as_o many_o as_o have_v be_v follower_n of_o their_o example_n in_o that_o thing_n we_o especial_o that_o worship_n god_n either_o in_o temple_n which_o their_o hand_n make_v or_o which_o other_o man_n since_o have_v frame_v by_o the_o like_a pattern_n be_v in_o that_o respect_n charge_v no_o less_o than_o with_o the_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n our_o church_n in_o the_o foam_n of_o that_o good_a spirit_n which_o direct_v such_o fiery_a tongue_n they_o term_v spiteful_o the_o temple_n of_o baal_n idle_a synagogue_n abominable_a sty_n 12._o wherein_o the_o first_o thing_n which_o move_v they_o thus_o to_o cast_v up_o their_o poison_n 141._o be_v certain_a solemnity_n usual_a at_o the_o first_o erection_n of_o church_n now_o although_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v blame-worthy_a yet_o this_o age_n thanks_o be_v to_o god_n have_v reasonable_o well_o for-born_a to_o incur_v the_o danger_n of_o any_o such_o blame_n it_o can_v be_v lay_v unto_o many_o man_n charge_n at_o this_o day_n live_v either_o that_o they_o have_v be_v so_o curious_a as_o to_o trouble_v the_o bishop_n with_o place_v the_o first_o stone_n in_o the_o church_n they_o build_v or_o so_o scrupulous_a as_o after_o the_o erection_n of_o they_o to_o make_v any_o great_a ado_n for_o their_o dedication_n in_o which_o kind_n notwithstanding_o as_o we_o do_v neither_o allow_v unmeet_a nor_o purpose_v the_o stiff_a defence_n of_o any_o unnecessary_a 63._o custom_n heretofore_o receive_v so_o we_o know_v no_o reason_n wherefore_o church_n shall_v be_v the_o worse_o if_o at_o the_o first_o erect_v of_o they_o at_o the_o make_n of_o they_o public_a at_o the_o time_n when_o they_o be_v deliver_v as_o it_o be_v into_o god_n own_o possession_n and_o when_o the_o use_n whereunto_o they_o shall_v ever_o serve_v be_v establish_v ceremony_n sit_v to_o betoken_v such_o intent_n and_o to_o accompany_v such_o action_n be_v usual_a as_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o pure_a time_n they_o have_v be_v when_o 44_o constantine_n have_v finish_v a_o house_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n at_o jerusalem_n the_o dedication_n he_o judge_v a_o matter_n not_o unworthy_a about_o the_o solemn_a performance_n whereof_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o christendom_n shall_v meet_v together_o which_o thing_n they_o do_v at_o the_o emperor_n motion_n each_o most_o willing_o set_v forth_o that_o action_n to_o their_o power_n some_o with_o oration_n some_o with_o sermon_n some_o with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n unto_o god_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o church_n safety_n for_o the_o emperor_n be_v and_o his_o child_n good_a constantiâ—â—_n by_o athanasius_n the_o like_a be_v record_v concern_v a_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n in_o a_o work_n of_o the_o like_a devout_a magnificence_n so_o that_o whether_o emperor_n or_o bishop_n in_o those_o day_n be_v church-founder_n the_o solemn_a dedication_n of_o church_n they_o think_v not_o to_o be_v a_o work_n in_o itself_o either_o vain_a or_o superstitious_a can_v we_o judge_v it_o a_o thing_n seemly_a for_o any_o man_n to_o go_v about_o the_o build_n of_o a_o house_n to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n with_o no_o other_o appearance_n than_o if_o his_o end_n be_v to_o rear_v up_o a_o kitchen_n or_o parlour_n for_o his_o own_o use_n or_o when_o a_o work_n of_o such_o nature_n be_v finish_v remain_v there_o nothing_o but_o present_o to_o use_v it_o and_o so_o a_o
likewise_o say_v thou_o shall_v utter_o deface_v and_o destroy_v all_o these_o synagogue_n and_o place_n where_o such_o idol_n have_v be_v worship_v this_o law_n contain_v the_o temporal_a punishment_n which_o god_n have_v set_v down_o and_o will_v that_o man_n execute_v for_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o other_o law_n they_o which_o spare_v they_o therefore_o do_v but_o reserve_v as_o the_o hypocrite_n saul_n do_v exterable_a thing_n to_o worship_n god_n withal_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o as_o no_o man_n serve_v god_n and_o love_v he_o not_o so_o neither_o can_v any_o man_n sincere_o love_v god_n and_o not_o extreme_o abhor_v that_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o treason_n against_o the_o supreme_a guide_n and_o monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n with_o who_o divine_a authority_n and_o power_n it_o invest_v other_o by_o mean_n whereof_o the_o state_n of_o idolater_n be_v two_o way_n miserable_a first_o in_o that_o which_o they_o worship_v 24._o they_o find_v no_o succour_n and_o second_o at_o his_o hand_n who_o they_o ought_v to_o serve_v there_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v look_v for_o but_o the_o effect_n of_o most_o just_a displeasure_n the_o 24._o withdraw_v of_o grace_n 6.13_o dereliction_n in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 21._o confusion_n 14._o paul_n and_o barnabas_n when_o infidel_n admire_v their_o virtue_n go_v about_o to_o sacrifice_v unto_o they_o rend_v their_o garment_n in_o token_n of_o horror_n and_o as_o fright_v person_n run_v cry_v through_o the_o press_n of_o the_o people_n o_o man_n wherefore_o doyâ—_n these_o thing_n they_o know_v the_o force_n of_o that_o dreadful_a 20._o curse_v whereunto_o idolatry_n make_v subject_a nor_o be_v there_o cause_n why_o the_o guilty_a sustain_v the_o same_o shall_v grudge_v or_o complain_v of_o injustice_n for_o whatsoever_o evil_a befall_v in_o that_o respect_n 17._o themselves_o have_v make_v themselves_o worthy_a to_o suffer_v it_o as_o for_o those_o thing_n either_o whereon_o or_o else_o wherewith_o superstition_n work_v pollute_v they_o be_v by_o such_o abuse_n and_o deprive_v of_o that_o dignity_n which_o their_o nature_n delight_v in_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o do_v not_o grieve_v and_o as_o it_o be_v even_o loathe_v itself_o whensoever_o iniquity_n cause_v it_o to_o serve_v unto_o vile_a purpose_n idolatry_n therefore_o make_v whatsoever_o it_o touch_v the_o worse_a howbeit_o since_o creature_n which_o have_v no_o understanding_n can_v show_v no_o will_n and_o where_o no_o will_n be_v there_o be_v no_o sin_n and_o only_o that_o which_o sin_v be_v subject_a to_o punishment_n which_o way_n shall_v any_o such_o creature_n be_v punishable_a by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n there_o may_v be_v cause_n sometime_o to_o abolish_v or_o to_o extiguish_v they_o but_o sure_o never_o by_o way_n of_o punishment_n to_o the_o thing_n themselves_o yea_o far_o howsoever_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n do_v punish_v idolater_n we_o find_v not_o that_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o we_o any_o definite_a or_o certain_a temporal_a judgement_n which_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v of_o necessity_n for_o ever_o bind_v to_o execute_v upon_o offender_n in_o that_o kind_n much_o less_o upon_o thing_n that_o way_n abuse_v as_o mere_a instrument_n for_o what_o god_n do_v command_v touch_v canaan_n the_o same_o concern_v not_o we_o any_o otherwise_o than_o only_o as_o a_o fearful_a pattern_n of_o his_o just_a displeasure_n and_o wrath_n against_o sinful_a nation_n it_o teach_v we_o how_o god_n think_v good_a to_o plague_v and_o afflict_v they_o it_o do_v not_o appoint_v in_o what_o form_n and_o manner_n we_o ought_v to_o punish_v the_o sin_n of_o idolaty_n in_o all_o other_o unless_o they_o will_v say_v that_o because_o the_o israelite_n be_v command_v to_o make_v no_o covenant_n with_o the_o people_n of_o that_o land_n therefore_o league_n and_o truce_n make_v between_o superstitious_a person_n and_o such_o as_o serve_v god_n aright_o be_v unlawful_a altogether_o or_o because_o god_n command_v the_o israelite_n to_o smite_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o canaan_n and_o to_o root_v they_o out_o that_o therefore_o reform_a church_n be_v bind_v to_o put_v all_o other_o to_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n now_o whereas_o commandment_n be_v also_o give_v to_o destroy_v all_o place_n where_o the_o canaanite_n have_v serve_v their_o god_n 2._o and_o not_o to_o convert_v any_o one_o of_o they_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o true_a god_n this_o precept_n have_v reference_n unto_o a_o special_a intent_n and_o purpose_n which_o be_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o only_a place_n in_o the_o whole_a land_n whereunto_o the_o people_n may_v bring_v such_o offering_n gift_n and_o sacrifice_n as_o their_o levitical_a law_n do_v require_v by_o which_o law_n severe_a charge_n be_v give_v they_o in_o that_o respect_n not_o to_o convert_v those_o place_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o live_a god_n where_o nation_n before_o they_o have_v serve_v idol_n 5._o but_o to_o seek_v the_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n shall_v choose_v out_o of_o all_o their_o tribe_n beside_o it_o be_v reason_n we_o shall_v likewise_o consider_v how_o great_a a_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o their_o proceed_n who_o erect_v a_o new_a commonwealth_n which_o be_v to_o have_v neither_o people_n nor_o law_n neither_o regiment_n nor_o religion_n the_o same_o that_o be_v and_o they_o who_o only_o reform_v a_o decay_a estate_n by_o reduce_v it_o to_o that_o perfection_n from_o which_o it_o have_v swarve_v in_o this_o case_n we_o be_v to_o retain_v as_o much_o in_o the_o other_o as_o little_a of_o former_a thing_n as_o we_o may_v sith_o therefore_o example_n have_v not_o general_o the_o force_n of_o law_n which_o all_o man_n ought_v to_o keep_v but_o of_o counsel_n only_o and_o persuasion_n not_o amiss_o to_o be_v follow_v by_o they_o who_o case_n be_v the_o like_a sure_o where_o case_n be_v so_o unlike_a as_o they_o and_o we_o i_o see_v not_o how_o that_o which_o they_o do_v shall_v induce_v much_o less_o any_o way_n enforce_v we_o to_o the_o same_o practice_n especial_o consider_v that_o grove_n and_o hill-altar_n be_v while_o they_o do_v remain_v both_o dangerous_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o secret_a access_n which_o people_n superstitious_o give_v may_v have_v always_o thereunto_o with_o ease_n neither_o can_v they_o remain_v serve_v with_o any_o fitness_n unto_o better_a purpose_n whereas_o our_o temple_n their_o former_a abuse_n be_v by_o order_n of_o law_n remove_v be_v not_o only_o free_a from_o such_o peril_n but_o withal_o so_o convenient_o frame_v for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o serve_v and_o honour_v he_o therein_o that_o no_o man_n behold_v they_o can_v choose_v but_o think_v it_o exceed_v great_a pity_n they_o shall_v be_v ever_o any_o otherwise_o employ_v yea_o but_o the_o cattle_n of_o amalek_n you_o will_v say_v be_v fit_a for_o sacrifice_v and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a conceit_n which_o sometime_o deceive_v soul_n it_o be_v so_o nor_o do_v i_o any_o thing_n doubt_n but_o that_o saul_n upon_o this_o conceit_n may_v even_o lawful_o have_v offer_v to_o god_n those_o reserve_a spoil_n have_v not_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o particular_a case_n give_v special_a charge_n to_o the_o contrary_n and_o therefore_o notwithstanding_o the_o commandment_n of_o israel_n to_o destroy_v canaanites_n idolater_n may_v be_v converied_a and_o live_v so_o the_o temple_n which_o have_v serve_v idolatry_n as_o instrument_n may_v be_v sanctify_v again_o and_o continue_v albeit_o to_o israel_n commandment_n have_v be_v give_v that_o they_o shall_v destroy_v all_o idolatrous_a place_n in_o their_o lead_n and_o to_o the_o good_a king_n of_o israel_n commendation_n for_o fulfil_v to_o the_o evil_a for_o disobey_v the_o same_o commandment_n sometime_o punishment_n always_o sharp_a and_o severe_a reproof_n have_v even_o from_o the_o lord_n himself_o befall_v thus_o much_o it_o may_v suffice_v to_o have_v write_v in_o defence_n of_o those_o christian_a oratory_n the_o overthrow_n and_o ruin_v whereof_o be_v desire_v not_o now_o by_o infidel_n pagan_n or_o turk_n but_o by_o a_o special_a refine_a sect_n of_o christian_a believer_n pretend_v themselves_o exceed_o grieve_v at_o our_o solemnity_n in_o erect_v church_n at_o the_o name_n which_o we_o suffer_v they_o to_o hold_v at_o their_o form_n and_o fashion_n at_o the_o stateliness_n of_o they_o and_o costliness_n at_o the_o opinion_n which_o we_o have_v of_o they_o and_o at_o the_o manifold_a supertitious_a abuse_n whereunto_o they_o have_v be_v put_v 18._o place_n of_o public_a resort_n be_v thus_o provide_v for_o catechise_v our_o repair_n thither_o be_v especial_o for_o mutual_a conference_n and_o as_o it_o be_v commerce_n to_o be_v have_v between_o god_n and_o we_o because_o therefore_o want_v 12._o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o iniquity_n among_o
have_v credit_n with_o all_o that_o confess_v it_o as_o we_o all_o do_v to_o be_v his_o word_n every_o proposition_n of_o holy_a scripture_n every_o sentence_n be_v to_o we_o a_o principle_n if_o the_o principle_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n else_o have_v that_o virtue_n in_o themselves_o whereby_o they_o be_v able_a to_o procure_v our_o assent_n unto_o such_o conclusion_n as_o the_o industry_n of_o right_a discourse_n do_v gather_v from_o they_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v the_o principle_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o tend_v unto_o man_n everlasting_a happiness_n less_o forcible_a than_o any_o other_o when_o we_o know_v that_o of_o all_o other_o they_o be_v for_o their_o certainty_n the_o most_o infallible_a but_o as_o every_o thing_n of_o price_n so_o this_o do_v require_v travel_n we_o bring_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n with_o we_o into_o the_o world_n and_o the_o less_o our_o own_o opportunity_n or_o ability_n be_v that_o way_n the_o more_o we_o need_v the_o help_n of_o other_o man_n judgement_n to_o be_v our_o direction_n herein_o nor_o do_v any_o man_n ever_o believe_v into_o who_o the_o doctrine_n of_o belief_n be_v not_o instill_v by_o instruction_n some_o way_n receive_v at_o the_o first_o from_o other_o wherein_o whatsoever_o fit_a mean_n there_o be_v to_o notify_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whether_o public_o which_o we_o call_v preach_v or_o in_o private_a howsoever_o the_o word_n by_o every_o such_o mean_a even_o ordinary_o do_v save_v and_o not_o only_o by_o be_v deliver_v unto_o man_n in_o sermon_n sermon_n be_v not_o the_o only_o preach_v which_o do_v save_o soul_n for_o concern_v the_o use_n and_o sense_n of_o this_o word_n preach_v which_o they_o shut_v up_o in_o so_o close_a a_o prison_n although_o more_o than_o enough_o have_v already_o be_v speak_v to_o redeem_v the_o liberty_n thereof_o yet_o because_o they_o insist_v so_o much_o and_o so_o proud_o insult_v thereon_o we_o must_v a_o little_a inure_v their_o ear_n with_o hear_v how_o other_o who_o they_o more_o regard_n be_v in_o this_o case_n accustom_v to_o use_v the_o selfsame_a language_n with_o we_o who_o manner_n of_o speech_n they_o deride_v 17._o justin_n martyr_n doubt_v not_o to_o tell_v the_o grecian_n that_o even_o in_o certain_a of_o their_o write_n the_o very_a judgement_n to_o come_v be_v preach_v not_o the_o 2._o council_n of_o vaeus_n to_o insinuate_v that_o presbyter_n absent_a through_o infirmity_n from_o their_o church_n may_v be_v say_v to_o preach_v by_o those_o deputy_n who_o in_o their_o stead_n do_v but_o read_v homily_n nor_o the_o 11._o council_n of_o toledo_n to_o call_v the_o usual_a public_a read_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o church_n preach_v nor_o 10._o other_o long_o before_o these_o our_o day_n to_o write_v that_o by_o he_o who_o but_o read_v a_o lesson_n in_o the_o solemn_a assembly_n as_o part_v of_o divine_a service_n the_o very_a office_n of_o preach_v be_v so_o farforth_a execute_v such_o kind_n of_o speech_n be_v then_o familiar_a those_o phrase_n seem_v not_o to_o they_o absurd_a they_o will_v have_v marvel_v to_o hear_v the_o instrument_n outcry_n which_o we_o do_v because_o we_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o writing_n and_o other_o in_o read_v to_o the_o church_n those_o book_n which_o the_o apostle_n write_v be_v neither_o untrue_o nor_o unfit_o say_v to_o preach_v for_o although_o man_n tongue_n and_o their_o pen_n differ_v yet_o to_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a general_n if_o not_o particular_a effect_n they_o may_v both_o serve_v it_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n st._n paul_n can_v not_o write_v with_o his_o tongue_n therefore_o neither_o can_v he_o preach_v with_o his_o pen._n for_o preach_v be_v a_o general_a end_n whereunto_o write_v and_o speak_v do_v both_o serve_v man_n speak_v not_o with_o the_o instrument_n of_o write_v neither_o write_v with_o the_o instrument_n of_o speech_n and_o yet_o thing_n record_v with_o the_o one_o and_o utter_v with_o the_o other_o may_v be_v essex_n preach_v well_o enough_o with_o both_o by_o their_o patience_n therefore_o be_v it_o speak_v the_o apostle_n preach_v as_o well_o when_o they_o write_v as_o when_o they_o speak_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o usual_a public_a read_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o people_n instruction_n be_v preach_v nor_o about_o word_n will_v we_o ever_o contend_v be_v not_o their_o purpose_n in_o so_o restrain_v the_o same_o injurious_a to_o god_n most_o sacred_a word_n and_o spirit_n it_o be_v on_o both_o side_n confess_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n outward_o administer_v his_o 14._o spirit_n inward_o concur_v therewith_o convert_v edifi_v and_o save_v soul_n now_o whereas_o the_o external_a administration_n of_o his_o word_n be_v as_o well_o by_o read_v bare_o the_o scripture_n as_o by_o explain_v the_o same_o when_o sermon_n thereon_o be_v make_v in_o the_o one_o they_o deny_v that_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n have_v ordinary_o certain_a principal_a operation_n which_o we_o most_o steadfast_o hold_v and_o believe_v that_o it_o have_v in_o both_o also_o 22._o so_o worthy_a a_o part_n of_o divine_a service_n we_o shall_v great_o wrong_v if_o we_o do_v not_o esteem_v preach_v as_o the_o bless_a ordinance_n of_o god_n sermon_n as_o key_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o wing_n to_o the_o soul_n as_o spur_n to_o the_o good_a affection_n of_o man_n unto_o the_o sound_n and_o healthy_a as_o food_n as_o physic_n unto_o disease_a mind_n wherefore_o how_o hig_o soever_o it_o may_v please_v they_o with_o word_n of_o truth_n to_o extol_v sermon_n they_o shall_v not_o herein_o offend_v we_o we_o seek_v not_o to_o derogate_v from_o any_o thing_n which_o they_o can_v just_o esteem_v but_o our_o desire_n be_v to_o uphold_v the_o just_a estimation_n of_o that_o from_o which_o it_o seem_v unto_o we_o they_o derogate_v more_o than_o become_v they_o that_o which_o offend_v we_o be_v first_o the_o great_a disgrace_n which_o they_o offer_v unto_o our_o custom_n of_o bare_a read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o his_o gracious_a spirit_n the_o principal_a virtue_n whereof_o thereby_o manifest_v itself_o for_o the_o endless_a good_a of_o man_n soul_n even_o the_o virtue_n which_o it_o have_v to_o convert_v to_o edify_v to_o save_v soul_n this_o they_o mighty_o strive_v to_o obscure_v and_o second_o the_o shift_n wherewith_o they_o maintain_v their_o opinion_n of_o sermon_n whereunto_o while_o they_o labour_v to_o appropriate_v the_o save_v power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o separate_v from_o all_o apparent_a hope_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n thousand_o who_o the_o goodness_n of_o almighty_a god_n do_v not_o exclude_v touch_v therefore_o the_o use_n of_o scripture_n even_o in_o that_o it_o be_v open_o read_v and_o the_o inestimable_a good_a which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o that_o very_a mean_a have_v reap_v there_o be_v we_o may_v very_o well_o think_v some_o cause_n which_o move_v the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n to_o require_v 16_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o any_o one_o church_n affair_n give_v particular_a occasion_n to_o write_v might_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o all_o be_v publish_v and_o that_o by_o read_v 1._o when_o the_o very_a have_v of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o no_o small_a charge_n and_o difficulty_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v not_o be_v have_v otherwise_o than_o only_o in_o write_a copy_n it_o be_v the_o necessity_n not_o of_o preach_a thing_n agreeable_a with_o the_o word_n but_o of_o read_v the_o word_n itself_o at_o large_a to_o the_o people_n which_o cause_v church_n throughout_o the_o world_n to_o have_v public_a care_n that_o the_o sacred_a oracle_n of_o god_n be_v procure_v by_o common_a charge_n may_v with_o great_a sedulity_n be_v keep_v both_o entire_a and_o sincere_a if_o then_o we_o admire_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o same_o continuance_n of_o scripture_n notwithstanding_o the_o violent_a endeavour_n of_o infidel_n to_o abolish_v and_o the_o fraudulence_n of_o heretic_n always_o to_o deprave_v the_o same_o shall_v we_o set_v light_n by_o that_o custom_n of_o read_v from_o whence_o so_o precious_a a_o benefit_n have_v grow_v 2._o the_o voice_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n acknowledge_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o live_a god_n be_v for_o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n thereof_o no_o mean_a evidence_n for_o if_o with_o reason_n we_o may_v presume_v upon_o thing_n which_o a_o few_o man_n deposition_n do_v testify_v suppose_v we_o that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v not_o both_o at_o their_o first_o access_n to_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n exceed_o move_v yea_o and_o for_o ever_o afterward_o also_o confirm_v much_o when_o they_o consider_v the_o main_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n witness_v
lose_v and_o that_o without_o all_o hope_n of_o recovery_n this_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o odds_o between_o sermon_n and_o other_o kind_n of_o wholesome_a instruction_n as_o for_o the_o difference_n which_o have_v be_v hitherto_o so_o much_o defend_v on_o the_o contrary_a side_n make_v sermon_n the_o only_a ordinary_a mean_n unto_o faith_n and_o eternal_a life_n since_o this_o have_v neither_o evidence_n of_o truth_n nor_o proof_n sufficient_a to_o give_v it_o warrant_v a_o cause_n of_o such_o quality_n may_v with_o fart_n better_a grace_n and_o conveniency_n ask_v that_o pardon_n which_o common_a humanity_n do_v easy_o grant_v than_o claim_n in_o challenge_v manner_n that_o assent_n which_o be_v as_o unwilling_a when_o reason_n guide_v it_o to_o be_v yield_v where_o it_o be_v not_o as_o withhold_v where_o it_o be_v apparent_o due_a all_o which_o notwithstanding_o as_o we_o can_v great_o wish_v that_o the_o rigour_n of_o this_o their_o opinion_n be_v allay_v and_o mitigate_v so_o because_o we_o hold_v it_o the_o part_n of_o religious_a ingenuity_n to_o honour_v virtue_n in_o whosoever_o therefore_o it_o be_v our_o most_o hearty_a desire_n and_o shall_v be_v always_o our_o prayer_n unto_o almighty_a god_n that_o in_o the_o selfsame_a fervent_a zeal_n wherewith_o they_o seem_v to_o effect_v the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o to_o thirst_v after_o nothing_o more_o than_o that_o all_o man_n may_v by_o all_o mean_n be_v direct_v in_o the_o way_n of_o life_n both_o they_o and_o we_o may_v constant_o persist_v to_o the_o world_n end_n for_o in_o this_o we_o be_v not_o their_o adversary_n though_o they_o in_o the_o other_o hitherto_o have_v be_v we_o 23._o between_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n prayer_n and_o his_o church_n upon_o earth_n here_o militant_a if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o angel_n have_v their_o continual_a intercourse_n where_o shall_v we_o find_v the_o same_o more_o verify_v than_o in_o those_o two_o ghostly_a exercise_n the_o one_o doctrine_n the_o other_o prayer_n for_o what_o be_v the_o assemble_v of_o the_o church_n to_o learn_v but_o the_o receive_n of_o angel_n descend_v from_o above_o what_o to_o pray_v but_o the_o send_n of_o angel_n upward_o his_o heavenly_a inspiration_n and_o our_o holy_a desire_n be_v as_o so_o many_o angel_n of_o intercourse_n and_o commerce_n between_o god_n and_o we_o as_o teach_v bring_v we_o to_o know_v that_o god_n be_v our_o supreme_a truth_n so_o prayer_n testify_v that_o we_o acknowledge_v he_o our_o sovereign_a good_n beside_o since_o on_o god_n as_o the_o most_o high_a all_o inferior_a cause_n in_o the_o world_n be_v dependent_a and_o the_o high_a any_o cause_n be_v the_o more_o it_o covet_v to_o impart_v virtue_n unto_o thing_n beneath_o it_o how_o shall_v any_o kind_n of_o service_n we_o do_v or_o can_v do_v find_v great_a acceptance_n than_o prayer_n which_o show_v our_o concurrence_n with_o he_o in_o desire_v that_o wherewith_o his_o very_a nature_n do_v most_o delight_n be_v not_o the_o name_n of_o prayer_n usual_a to_o signify_v even_o all_o the_o service_n that_o ever_o we_o do_v unto_o god_n and_o that_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n as_o i_o suppose_v but_o to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v in_o religion_n no_o acceptable_a duty_n which_o devout_a invocation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n do_v not_o either_o presuppose_v or_o infer_v prayer_n be_v those_o 3._o calf_n of_o man_n lip_n those_o most_o gracious_a and_o sweet_a 8._o odour_n those_o rich_a present_n and_o gift_n which_o be_v 4._o carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n do_v best_a testify_v our_o dutiful_a affection_n and_o be_v for_o the_o purchase_n of_o all_o favour_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o most_o undoubted_a mean_n we_o can_v use_v on_o other_o what_o more_o easy_o and_o yet_o what_o more_o fruitful_o bestow_v than_o our_o prayer_n if_o we_o give_v counsel_n they_o be_v the_o simple_a only_o that_o need_v it_o if_o alm_n the_o poor_a only_o be_v relieve_v but_o by_o prayer_n we_o do_v good_a to_o all_o and_o whereas_o every_o other_o duty_n beside_o be_v but_o to_o show_v itself_o as_o time_n and_o opportunity_n require_v for_o this_o all_o time_n be_v convenient_a 1._o when_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v any_o other_o thing_n for_o man_n behoof_n when_o through_o maliciousness_n or_o unkindness_n they_o vouchsafe_v not_o to_o accept_v any_o other_o good_a at_o our_o hand_n prayer_n be_v that_o which_o we_o always_o have_v in_o our_o power_n to_o bestow_v and_o they_o never_o in_o they_o to_o refuse_v wherefore_o god_n fotbid_v say_v samuel_n 23._o speak_v unto_o a_o most_o unthankful_a people_n a_o people_n weary_a of_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o most_o virtuous_a government_n over_o they_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o cease_v to_o pray_v for_o you_o it_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n wherewith_o a_o righteous_a life_n begin_v and_o the_o last_o wherewith_o it_o do_v end_n the_o knowledge_n be_v small_a which_o we_o have_v on_o earth_n concern_v thing_n that_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n notwithstanding_o thus_o much_o we_o know_v even_o of_o saint_n in_o heaven_n that_o they_o pray_v and_o therefore_o prayer_n be_v a_o work_n common_a to_o the_o church_n as_o well_o triumphant_a as_o militant_a a_o work_n common_a unto_o man_n with_o angel_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v but_o that_o so_o much_o of_o our_o life_n be_v celestial_a and_o divine_a as_o we_o spend_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o prayer_n for_o which_o cause_n we_o see_v that_o the_o most_o comfortable_a visitation_n 13._o which_o god_n have_v send_v man_n from_o above_o have_v take_v especial_o the_o time_n of_o prayer_n as_o their_o most_o natural_a opportunity_n prayer_n 24._o this_o holy_a and_o religious_a duty_n of_o service_n towards_o god_n concern_v we_o one_o way_n in_o that_o we_o be_v man_n and_o another_o way_n in_o that_o we_o be_v join_v as_o part_n to_o that_o visible_a mystical_a body_n 9_o which_o be_v his_o church_n as_o man_n we_o be_v at_o our_o own_o choice_n both_o for_o time_n and_o place_n and_o form_n according_a to_o the_o exigence_n of_o our_o own_o occasion_n in_o private_a but_o the_o service_n which_o we_o do_v as_o member_n of_o a_o public_a body_n be_v public_a and_o for_o that_o cause_n must_v needs_o be_v account_v by_o so_o much_o worthy_a than_o the_o other_o as_o a_o whole_a society_n of_o such_o condition_n exceed_v the_o worth_n of_o any_o one_o in_o which_o consideration_n unto_o christian_a assembly_n 11._o there_o be_v most_o special_a promise_n make_v st._n paul_n though_o likely_a to_o prevail_v with_o god_n as_o much_o as_o any_o one_o do_v notwithstanding_o think_v it_o much_o more_o both_o for_o god_n glory_n and_o his_o own_o good_a if_o prayer_n may_v be_v make_v and_o thank_v yield_v in_o his_o behalf_n by_o a_o number_n of_o man_n the_o prince_n and_o people_n of_o niniveh_n 11._o assemble_v themselves_o as_o a_o main_a army_n of_o supplicant_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o withstand_v they_o i_o speak_v no_o otherwise_o concern_v the_o force_n of_o public_a prayer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n contemni_fw-la than_o before_o i_o tertullian_n have_v do_v we_o come_v by_o troop_n to_o the_o place_n of_o assembly_n that_o be_v band_v as_o it_o be_v together_o we_o may_v be_v sapplicant_n enough_o to_o besiege_v god_n with_o our_o prayer_n these_o force_n be_v unto_o he_o acceptable_a when_o we_o public_o make_v our_o prayer_n it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o we_o do_v it_o with_o much_o more_o comfort_n than_o in_o private_a for_o that_o the_o thing_n we_o ask_v public_o be_v approve_v as_o needful_a and_o good_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o we_o hear_v they_o seek_v for_o and_o desire_v with_o common_a consent_n again_o thus_o much_o help_v and_o furtherance_n be_v more_o yield_v in_o that_o if_o so_o be_v our_o zeal_n and_o devotion_n to_o god-ward_o be_v slack_a the_o alacrity_n and_o fervour_n of_o other_o serve_v as_o a_o present_a spurt_n â—_o for_o even_o prayer_n itself_o say_v saint_n basil_n when_o it_o have_v not_o the_o consort_n of_o many_o voice_n to_o strengthen_v it_o â—â—_o be_v not_o itself_o final_o the_o good_a which_o we_o do_v by_o public_a prayer_n be_v more_o than_o in_o private_a can_v be_v do_v for_o that_o beside_o the_o benefit_n which_o be_v here_o be_v no_o less_o procure_v to_o ourselves_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v much_o better_v by_o our_o good_a example_n and_o consequent_o whereas_o secret_a neglect_n of_o our_o duty_n in_o this_o kind_n be_v but_o only_o our_o own_o hurt_n one_o man_n contempt_n of_o the_o common_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v be_v and_o oftentimes_o be_v most_o hurtful_a unto_o many_o 5._o in_o which_o consideration_n the_o prophet_n david_n so_o often_o vow_v
metriment_n and_o jest_n unanswered_a likewise_o wherewith_o they_o have_v pleasant_o move_v much_o laughter_n at_o our_o manner_n of_o serve_v god_n such_o be_v their_o evil_a hap_n to_o play_v upon_o dull_a spirit_a man_n we_o be_v still_o persuade_v that_o a_o bare_a denial_n be_v answer_v sufficient_a to_o thing_n which_o mere_a fancy_n object_v and_o that_o the_o best_a apology_n to_o word_n of_o scorn_n and_o petulancy_n be_v isaac_n apology_n to_o his_o brother_n ishmael_n the_o apology_n which_o patience_n and_o silence_n make_v our_o answer_n therefore_o to_o their_o reason_n be_v no_o to_o their_o scoff_v nothing_o 31._o when_o they_o object_n that_o our_o book_n require_v nothing_o to_o be_v do_v itself_o which_o a_o child_n may_v not_o do_v as_o lawful_o and_o as_o well_o as_o that_o man_n wherewith_o the_o book_n conten_v itself_o be_v it_o their_o meaning_n that_o the_o service_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a difficulty_n a_o labour_n which_o require_v great_a learning_n and_o deep_a skill_n or_o elsen_v that_o the_o book_n contain_v it_o shall_v teach_v what_o man_n be_v fit_a to_o attend_v upon_o it_o and_o forbid_v either_o man_n unlearned_a or_o child_n to_o be_v admit_v thereunto_o in_o set_v down_o the_o form_n of_o common-prayer_n there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o the_o book_n shall_v mention_v either_o the_o learning_n of_o a_o fit_a or_o the_o unfitness_n of_o a_o ignorant_a minister_n more_o than_o that_o he_o which_o describe_v the_o manner_n how_o to_o pitch_v a_o field_n shall_v speak_v of_o moderation_n and_o sobriety_n in_o diet_n and_o concern_v the_o duty_n itself_o although_o the_o hardness_n thereof_o be_v not_o such_o as_o need_v much_o art_n yet_o sure_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o far_o carry_v beside_o themselves_o to_o who_o the_o dignity_n of_o public_a prayer_n do_v not_o discover_v somewhat_o more_o fitness_n in_o man_n of_o gravity_n and_o ripe_a discretion_n than_o in_o child_n of_o ten_o year_n of_o age_n for_o the_o decent_a discharge_n and_o performance_n of_o that_o office_n it_o can_v be_v that_o they_o who_o speak_v thus_o shall_v thus_o judge_v at_o the_o board_n and_o in_o private_a it_o very_o well_o become_v child_n innocency_n to_o pray_v and_o their_o elder_n to_o say_v amen_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o their_o virtuous_a education_n serve_v great_o both_o to_o nourish_v in_o they_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o to_o put_v we_o in_o continual_a remembrance_n of_o that_o powerful_a grace_n which_o open_v the_o mouth_n of_o infant_n to_o sound_v his_o praise_n but_o public_a prayer_n the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o solemn_a assembly_n of_o saint_n be_v a_o work_n though_o easy_a yet_o withal_o so_o weighty_a and_o of_o such_o respect_n that_o the_o great_a facility_n thereof_o be_v but_o a_o slender_a argument_n to_o prove_v it_o may_v be_v as_o well_o and_o as_o lawful_o commit_v to_o child_n as_o to_o man_n of_o year_n howsoever_o their_o ability_n of_o learning_n be_v but_o only_o to_o do_v that_o in_o decent_a order_n wherewith_o the_o book_n content_v itself_o the_o book_n require_v but_o orderly_o read_v as_o in_o truth_n what_o shall_v any_o prescript_n form_n of_o prayer_n frame_v to_o the_o minister_n hand_n require_v but_o only_o so_o to_o be_v read_v as_o behove_v we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n certain_a voluntary_a overseer_n of_o all_o book_n who_o censure_n in_o this_o respect_n will_v fall_v as_o sharp_a on_o we_o as_o it_o have_v do_v on_o many_o other_o if_o deliver_v but_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n we_o shall_v either_o express_v or_o include_v a_o thing_n more_o than_o do_v proper_o concern_v prayer_n the_o minister_n greatness_n or_o meanness_n of_o knowledge_n to_o do_v other_o thing_n his_o aptness_n or_o insufficiency_n otherwise_o than_o by_o read_v to_o instruct_v the_o flock_n stand_v in_o this_o place_n as_o a_o stranger_n with_o who_o our_o form_n of_o common-prayer_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v wherein_o their_o exception_n against_o easiness_n as_o if_o that_o do_v nourish_v ignorance_n proceed_v altogether_o out_o of_o a_o needless_a jealousy_n i_o have_v often_o hear_v it_o inquire_v of_o by_o many_o how_o it_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v every_v where_o have_v able_a preacher_n to_o instruct_v the_o people_n what_o impediment_n there_o be_v to_o hinder_v it_o and_o which_o be_v the_o speedy_a way_n to_o remove_v they_o in_o which_o consultation_n the_o multitude_n of_o parish_n the_o paucity_n of_o school_n the_o manifold_a discouragement_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o man_n inclination_n that_o way_n the_o penury_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a estate_n the_o irrecoverable_a loss_n of_o so_o many_o live_n of_o principal_a value_n clean_o take_v away_o from_o the_o church_n long_o sithence_o by_o be_v appropriate_v the_o daily_a bruise_n that_o spiritual_a promotion_n use_v to_o take_v by_o often_o fall_v the_o want_n of_o somewhat_o in_o certain_a statute_n which_o concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n the_o too_o great_a facility_n of_o many_o bishop_n the_o stony_a hardness_n of_o too_o many_o patron_n heart_n not_o touch_v with_o any_o feel_n in_o this_o case_n such_o thing_n oftentimes_o be_v debate_v and_o much_o thought_n upon_o by_o they_o that_o enter_v into_o any_o discourse_n concern_v any_o defect_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o clergy_n but_o whosoever_o be_v find_v guilty_a the_o communion_n book_n have_v sure_o deserve_v lest_o to_o be_v call_v in_o question_n for_o this_o fault_n if_o all_o the_o clergy_n be_v as_o learned_a as_o themselves_o be_v that_o most_o complain_v of_o ignorance_n in_o other_o yet_o our_o book_n of_o prayer_n may_v remain_v the_o same_o and_o remain_v the_o same_o it_o be_v i_o see_v not_o how_o it_o can_v be_v a_o let_v unto_o any_o man_n skill_n in_o preach_v which_o thing_n we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v god_n good_a gift_n howbeit_o no_o such_o necessary_a element_n that_o every_o act_n of_o religion_n shall_v he_o think_v imperfect_a and_o lame_a wherein_o there_o be_v not_o somewhat_o exact_v that_o none_o can_v discharge_v but_o a_o able_a preacher_n 184._o 32._o two_o fault_n there_o be_v which_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n himself_o especial_o reprove_v in_o prayer_n the_o one_o when_o ostentation_n do_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v open_a the_o other_o when_o superstition_n make_v it_o long_o as_o therefore_o prayer_n the_o one_o way_n be_v faulty_a not_o whensoever_o they_o be_v open_o make_v but_o when_o hypocrisy_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o open_a pray_v so_o the_o length_n of_o prayer_n be_v likewise_o a_o fault_n howbeit_o not_o simple_o but_o where_o error_n and_o superstition_n cause_v more_o than_o convenient_a repetition_n or_o continuation_n of_o speech_n to_o be_v use_v it_o be_v not_o as_o some_o do_v imagine_v 121._o say_v saint_n augustine_n that_o long_o pray_v be_v that_o fault_n of_o much_o speak_n in_o prayer_n which_o our_o saviour_n do_v reprove_v for_o than_o will_v not_o he_o himself_o in_o prayer_n have_v continue_v whole_a night_n 12._o use_v in_o prayer_n no_o vain_a superfluity_n of_o word_n as_o the_o heathen_n do_v for_o they_o imagine_v that_o their_o much_o speak_v will_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v hear_v whereas_o in_o truth_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n do_v regard_n be_v how_o virtuous_a their_o mind_n be_v and_o not_o how_o copious_a their_o tongue_n in_o prayer_n how_o well_o they_o think_v and_o not_o how_o long_o they_o talk_v who_o come_v to_o present_v their_o supplication_n before_o he_o notwithstanding_o for_o as_o much_o as_o in_o public_a prayer_n we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o consider_v what_o be_v needful_a in_o respect_n of_o god_n but_o there_o be_v also_o in_o man_n that_o which_o we_o must_v regard_v we_o somewhat_o the_o rather_o incline_v to_o length_n lest_o overquick_a dispatch_n of_o a_o duty_n so_o important_a shall_v give_v the_o world_n occasion_n to_o deem_v that_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v but_o little_o account_v of_o wherein_o but_o little_a time_n be_v bestow_v length_n thereof_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o the_o gravity_n and_o weight_n of_o such_o action_n do_v require_v beside_o this_o benefit_n also_o it_o have_v that_o they_o who_o earnest_a let_n and_o impediment_n do_v often_o hinder_v from_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o whole_a have_v yet_o through_o the_o length_n of_o divine_a service_n opportunity_n sleft_v they_o at_o the_o least_o for_o access_n unto_o some_o reasonable_a part_n thereof_o again_o it_o shall_v be_v consider_v how_o it_o do_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o be_v so_o long_o for_o if_o that_o very_a service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n which_o our_o lord_n do_v approve_v and_o sanctify_v with_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o own_o person_n have_v so_o large_a portion_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n together_o with_o
the_o example_n of_o begin_v this_o custom_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n since_o we_o be_v wont_n to_o suspect_v thing_n only_o before_o trial_n and_o afterward_o either_o to_o approve_v they_o as_o good_a or_o if_o we_o find_v they_o evil_n according_o to_o judge_v of_o they_o their_o counsel_n must_v needs_o seem_v very_o unseasonable_a who_o advise_v man_n now_o to_o suspect_v that_o wherewith_o the_o world_n have_v have_v by_o their_o own_o account_n twelve_o hundred_o year_n acquaintance_n and_o upward_o enough_o to_o take_v away_o suspicion_n and_o jealousy_n man_n know_v by_o this_o time_n if_o ever_o they_o will_v know_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n which_o have_v be_v so_o long_o retain_v as_o for_o the_o devil_n which_o way_n it_o shall_v great_o benefit_v he_o to_o have_v this_o manner_n of_o sing_v psalm_n account_v a_o invention_n of_o ignatius_n or_o a_o imitation_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n we_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v but_o we_o very_o well_o see_v in_o they_o who_o thus_o plead_v a_o wonderful_a celerity_n of_o discourse_n for_o perceive_v at_o the_o first_o but_o only_o some_o cause_n of_o suspicion_n and_o fear_n leave_v it_o shall_v be_v evil_a they_o be_v present_o in_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a breath_n resolve_v 103._o that_o what_o beginning_n soever_o it_o have_v there_o be_v no_o possibility_n it_o shall_v be_v good_a the_o potent_a argument_n which_o do_v thus_o sudden_o break_v in_o upon_o they_o and_o overcome_v they_o be_v first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a for_o the_o people_n all_o joint_o to_o praise_n god_n in_o sing_v of_o psalm_n second_o that_o they_o be_v not_o any_o where_o forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o sing_v every_o verse_n of_o the_o whole_a psalm_n both_o with_o heart_n and_o voice_n quite_o and_o clean_o throughout_o three_o that_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v what_o be_v sing_v after_o our_o manner_n of_o which_o three_o for_o as_o much_o as_o lawfulness_n to_o sing_v one_o way_n prove_v not_o another_o way_n inconvenient_a the_o former_a two_o be_v true_a allegation_n but_o they_o lack_v strength_n to_o accomplish_v their_o desire_n the_o three_o so_o strong_a that_o it_o may_v persuade_v if_o the_o truth_n thereof_o be_v not_o doubtful_a and_o shall_v this_o enforce_v we_o to_o banish_v a_o thing_n which_o all_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n have_v receive_v a_o thing_n which_o so_o many_o age_n have_v hold_v a_o thing_n which_o the_o most_o approve_a council_n and_o law_n have_v so_o oftentimes_o ratify_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v never_o sound_a to_o have_v any_o inconvenience_n in_o it_o a_o thing_n which_o always_o heretofore_o the_o best_a man_n and_o wise_a governor_n of_o god_n people_n do_v think_v they_o can_v never_o commend_v enough_o a_o thing_n which_o as_o basil_n be_v persuade_v do_v both_o strengthen_v the_o meditation_n of_o those_o holy_a word_n which_o be_v utter_v in_o that_o sort_n and_o serve_v also_o to_o make_v attentive_a and_o to_o raise_v up_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n a_o thing_n whereunto_o god_n people_n of_o old_a do_v resort_n with_o hope_n and_o thirst_n that_o thereby_o especial_o their_o soul_n may_v be_v edify_v a_o thing_n which_o fill_v the_o mind_n with_o comfort_n and_o heavenly_a delight_n stir_v up_o flagrant_a desire_n and_o affection_n correspondent_a unto_o that_o which_o the_o word_n contain_v allay_v all_o kind_n of_o base_a and_o earthly_a cogitation_n banish_v and_o drive_v away_o those_o evil_a secret_a suggestion_n which_o our_o invisible_a enemy_n be_v always_o apt_a to_o minister_v water_v the_o heart_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v fructify_v make_v the_o virtuous_a in_o trouble_n full_a of_o magnanimity_n and_o courage_n serve_v as_o a_o most_o approve_a remedy_n against_o all_o doleful_a and_o heavy_a accident_n which_o befall_v man_n in_o this_o present_a life_n to_o conclude_v so_o fit_o accord_v with_o the_o apostle_n own_o exhortation_n 19_o speak_v to_o yourselves_o in_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n make_v melody_n and_o sing_v to_o the_o lord_n in_o your_o heart_n that_o sure_o there_o be_v more_o cause_n to_o fear_v lest_o the_o want_n thereof_o be_v a_o main_a than_o the_o use_v a_o blemish_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o our_o meaning_n that_o what_o we_o attribute_v unto_o the_o psalm_n shall_v be_v think_v to_o depend_v altogether_o on_o that_o only_a form_n of_o sing_v or_o read_v they_o by_o course_n as_o with_o we_o the_o manner_n be_v but_o the_o end_n of_o our_o speech_n be_v to_o show_v that_o because_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n with_o who_o the_o selfsame_a custom_n be_v so_o many_o age_n ago_o in_o use_n have_v utter_v all_o these_o thing_n concern_v the_o fruit_n which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v then_o reap_v observe_v that_o and_o no_o other_o form_n it_o may_v be_v just_o avouch_v that_o we_o ourselves_o retain_v it_o a_o beside_o it_o also_o the_o other_o more_o new_o and_o not_o unfruitful_o devise_v do_v neither_o want_v that_o good_a which_o the_o latter_a invention_n can_v afford_v not_o lose_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o for_o which_o the_o ancient_n so_o oft_o and_o so_o high_o commend_v the_o former_a let_v novelty_n therefore_o in_o this_o give_v over_o endless_a contradiction_n and_o let_v ancient_a custom_n prevail_v 40._o we_o have_v already_o give_v cause_n sufficient_a for_o the_o great_a conveniency_n dimittis_fw-la and_o use_v of_o read_v the_o psalm_n often_o than_o other_o scripture_n of_o read_v or_o sing_v likewise_o magnificat_fw-la benedictus_fw-la and_o nunc_fw-la dimittis_fw-la often_o than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o psalm_n the_o cause_n be_v no_o whit_n less_o reasonable_a 208._o so_o that_o if_o the_o one_o may_v very_o well_o monthly_o the_o other_o may_v as_o well_o even_o daily_o be_v iterate_v they_o be_v song_n which_o concern_v we_o so_o much_o more_o than_o the_o song_n of_o david_n as_o the_o gospel_n touch_v we_o more_o than_o the_o law_n the_o new_a testament_n than_o the_o old_a and_o if_o the_o psalm_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o use_n deserve_v to_o be_v often_o repeat_v than_o they_o be_v but_o that_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o permit_v not_o any_o ofth_a repetition_n what_o disorder_n be_v it_o if_o these_o few_o evangelical_n hymn_n which_o be_v in_o no_o respect_n less_o worthy_a and_o may_v be_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o paucity_n imprint_v with_o much_o more_o ease_n in_o all_o man_n memory_n be_v for_o that_o cause_n every_o day_n rehearse_v in_o our_o own_o behalf_n it_o be_v convenient_a and_o orderly_o enough_o that_o both_o they_o and_o we_o make_v day_n by_o day_n prayer_n and_o supplication_n the_o very_a same_o why_o not_o as_o fit_v and_o convenient_a to_o magnify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n day_n by_o day_n with_o certain_a the_o very_a selfsame_a psalm_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n either_o let_v they_o not_o allow_v the_o one_o or_o else_o cease_v to_o reprove_v the_o other_o for_o the_o ancient_n receive_v use_v of_o intermingle_v hymn_n and_o psalm_n with_o divine_a readins_n enough_o have_v be_v write_v and_o if_o any_o may_v fit_o serve_v unto_o that_o purpose_n how_o shall_v it_o better_o have_v be_v devise_v then_o that_o a_o competent_a number_n of_o the_o old_a be_v first_o read_v these_o of_o the_o new_a shall_v succeed_v in_o the_o place_n where_o now_o they_o be_v set_v in_o which_o place_n notwithstanding_o there_o be_v join_v with_o benedictus_n the_o hundred_o psalm_n with_o magnificaâ—_n the_o ninety_o eight_o the_o sixty_o seven_o with_o nunc_fw-la dimittis_fw-la and_o in_o every_o of_o they_o the_o choice_n leave_v free_a for_o the_o minister_n to_o use_v indifferent_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o see_v therefore_o they_o pretend_v no_o quarrel_n at_o other_o psalm_n which_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n appoint_v also_o to_o be_v daily_o read_v why_o do_v these_o so_o much_o offend_v and_o displease_v their_o taste_n they_o be_v the_o first_o gratulation_n wherewith_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n be_v joyful_o receive_v at_o his_o entrance_n into_o the_o world_n by_o such_o as_o in_o their_o heart_n arm_n and_o very_a bowel_n embrace_v he_o be_v prophetical_a discovery_n of_o christ_n already_o present_a who_o future_a come_n the_o other_o psalm_n do_v but_o foresignify_a they_o be_v against_o the_o obstinate_a incredulity_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o most_o luculent_a testimony_n that_o christian_a religion_n have_v yea_o the_o only_a sacred_a hymn_n they_o be_v that_o christianity_n have_v peculiar_a unto_o itself_o the_o other_o be_v song_n too_o of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n but_o song_n wherewith_o as_o we_o serve_v god_n so_o the_o jew_n likewise_o and_o whereas_o they_o tell_v we_o these_o song_n be_v fit_a for_o that_o purpose_n when_o simeon_n and_o zachary_n and_o the_o bless_a virgin_n utter_v
age_n for_o though_o i_o be_v now_o deliver_v from_o the_o torment_n of_o man_n yet_o can_v i_o not_o escape_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o almighty_a neither_o alive_a nor_o dead_a but_o such_o be_v the_o stream_n of_o those_o time_n that_o all_o man_n give_v place_n unto_o it_o which_o we_o can_v but_o impute_v partly_o to_o their_o own_o oversight_n for_o at_o the_o first_o the_o emperor_n be_v they_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v for_o they_o they_o have_v the_o arian_n hand_n to_o that_o council_n so_o great_a advantage_n be_v never_o change_v so_o far_o to_o the_o contrary_a but_o by_o great_a error_n it_o plain_o appear_v that_o the_o first_o thing_n which_o weaken_v they_o be_v their_o security_n such_o as_o they_o know_v be_v in_o heart_n still_o affect_v towards_o arianism_n they_o suffer_v by_o continual_a nearness_n to_o possess_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o great_a about_o the_o emperor_n which_o themselves_o may_v have_v do_v with_o very_o good_a acceptation_n and_o neglect_v it_o in_o constantine_n life_n time_n to_o have_v settle_v constantius_n the_o same_o way_n have_v be_v a_o duty_n of_o good_a service_n towards_o god_n a_o mean_a of_o peace_n and_o great_a quietness_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n a_o labour_n easy_a and_o how_o likely_a we_o may_v conjecture_v when_o after_o that_o so_o much_o pain_n be_v take_v to_o instruct_v and_o strengthen_v he_o in_o the_o contrary_a course_n after_o that_o so_o much_o be_v do_v by_o himself_o to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o heresy_n yet_o be_v touch_v in_o the_o end_n voluntary_o with_o remorse_n nothing_o more_o grieve_v he_o then_o the_o memory_n of_o former_a proceed_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o which_o he_o now_o foresee_v in_o julian_n the_o next_o physician_n into_o who_o hand_n the_o body_n that_o be_v thus_o distemper_v must_v fall_v howbeit_o this_o we_o may_v somewhat_o excuse_v in_o as_o much_o as_o every_o man_n particular_a care_n to_o his_o own_o charge_n be_v such_o as_o give_v they_o no_o leisure_n to_o heed_n what_o other_o practise_v in_o prince_n court_n but_o of_o the_o two_o synod_n of_o arimine_n and_o selencia_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v constantius_n by_o the_o arian_n suggestion_n have_v devise_v to_o assemble_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n about_o this_o controversy_n but_o in_o two_o several_a place_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n at_o arimine_n in_o italy_n the_o eastern_a at_o selencia_n the_o same_o time_n among_o they_o of_o the_o east_n there_o be_v no_o stop_n they_o agree_v without_o any_o great_a ado_n give_v their_o sentence_n against_o heresy_n excommunicate_v some_o chief_a maintainer_n thereof_o and_o send_v the_o emperor_n word_n what_o be_v do_v they_o have_v at_o arimine_n about_o four_o hundred_o which_o hold_v the_o truth_n scarce_o of_o the_o adverse_a part_n fourscore_o but_o these_o obstinate_a and_o the_o other_o weary_a of_o contend_v with_o they_o whereupon_o by_o both_o it_o be_v resolve_v to_o send_v to_o the_o emperor_n such_o as_o may_v inform_v he_o of_o the_o cause_n and_o declare_v what_o hinder_v their_o peaceable_a agreement_n there_o be_v choose_v for_o the_o catholic_n side_n 1._o such_o man_n as_o have_v in_o they_o nothing_o to_o be_v note_v but_o boldness_n neither_o gravity_n nor_o learning_n nor_o wisdom_n the_o arian_n for_o the_o credit_n of_o their_o faction_n take_v the_o elder_a the_o best_a experience_a the_o most_o wary_a and_o the_o long_a practise_a veteran_n they_o have_v among_o they_o the_o emperor_n conjecture_v of_o the_o rest_n on_o either_o part_n by_o the_o quality_n of_o they_o who_o he_o see_v send_v they_o speedy_o away_o and_o with_o they_o a_o certain_a confession_n of_o faith_n ibid._n ambiguous_o and_o subtle_o draw_v by_o the_o arian_n whereunto_o unless_o they_o all_o subscribe_v they_o shall_v in_o no_o case_n be_v suffer_v to_o depart_v from_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v at_o the_o length_n it_o be_v perceive_v that_o there_o have_v not_o be_v in_o the_o catholic_n either_o at_o arimine_n or_o at_o selencia_n so_o much_o foresight_n as_o to_o provide_v that_o true_a intelligence_n may_v pass_v between_o they_o what_o be_v do_v upon_o the_o advantage_n of_o which_o error_n their_o adversary_n abuse_v each_o with_o persuasion_n that_o other_o have_v yield_v suprized_a both_o the_o emperor_n the_o more_o desirous_a and_o glad_a of_o such_o event_n for_o that_o beside_o all_o other_o thing_n wherein_o they_o hinder_v themselves_o the_o gall_n and_o bitterness_n of_o certain_a man_n write_n who_o spare_v he_o little_a for_o honour_n sake_n make_v he_o for_o their_o sake_n the_o less_o inclinable_a to_o that_o truth_n which_o he_o himself_o shall_v have_v honour_v and_o love_v only_o in_o athanasius_n there_o be_v nothing_o observe_v throughout_o the_o course_n of_o that_o long_a tragedy_n other_o than_o such_o as_o very_o well_o become_v a_o wise_a man_n to_o do_v and_o a_o righteous_a to_o suffer_v so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o plain_a condition_n of_o those_o time_n the_o whole_a world_n against_o athanasius_n and_o athanasius_n against_o it_o half_o a_o hundred_o of_o year_n spend_v in_o doubtful_a trial_n which_o of_o the_o two_o in_o the_o end_n will_v prevail_v the_o side_n which_o have_v all_o or_o else_o the_o part_n which_o have_v no_o friend_n but_o god_n and_o death_n the_o one_o a_o defender_n of_o his_o innocency_n the_o other_o a_o finisher_n of_o all_o his_o trouble_n now_o although_o these_o contention_n be_v cause_n of_o much_o evil_n yet_o some_o good_a the_o church_n have_v reap_v by_o they_o in_o that_o they_o occasion_v the_o learned_a and_o sound_a in_o faith_n to_o explain_v such_o thing_n as_o heresy_n go_v about_o to_o deprave_v and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o creed_n of_o athanasius_n first_o exhibit_v unto_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o afterward_o as_o we_o may_v probable_o gather_v send_v to_o the_o emperor_n jovinian_a for_o his_o more_o full_a information_n concern_v that_o truth_n which_o arianism_n so_o mighty_o do_v impugn_v be_v both_o in_o the_o east_n and_o the_o west_n church_n accept_v as_o a_o treasure_n of_o inestimable_a price_n atha_n by_o as_o many_o as_o have_v not_o give_v up_o even_o the_o very_a ghost_n of_o belief_n then_o be_v the_o creed_n of_o athanasius_n write_v howbeit_o not_o then_o so_o expedient_a to_o be_v public_o use_v as_o now_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n because_o while_o the_o heat_n of_o division_n last_v truth_n itself_o endure_v opposition_n do_v not_o so_o quiet_o and_o current_o pass_v throughout_o all_o man_n hand_n neither_o can_v be_v of_o that_o account_n which_o afterward_o it_o have_v when_o the_o world_n once_o perceive_v the_o virtue_n thereof_o not_o only_o in_o itself_o but_o also_o by_o the_o conquest_n which_o god_n have_v give_v it_o over_o heresy_n that_o which_o heresy_n do_v by_o sinister_a interpretation_n go_v about_o to_o pervert_v in_o the_o first_o and_o most_o ancient_a apostolic_a creed_n the_o same_o be_v by_o singular_a dexterity_n and_o plainness_n clear_v from_o those_o heretical_a corruption_n partly_o by_o this_o creed_n of_o athanasius_n write_v about_o the_o year_n three_o hundred_o and_o forty_o and_o partly_o by_o that_o other_o set_v down_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o constantinople_n gospel_n forty_o year_n after_o comprehend_v together_o with_o the_o nicene_n creed_n a_o addition_n of_o other_o article_n which_o the_o nicene_n creed_n omit_v because_o the_o controversy_n then_o in_o hand_n need_v no_o mention_n to_o be_v make_v of_o they_o these_o catholic_n declaration_n of_o our_o belief_n deliver_v by_o they_o which_o be_v so_o much_o near_a than_o we_o be_v unto_o the_o first_o publication_n thereof_o and_o continue_v needful_a for_o all_o man_n at_o all_o time_n to_o know_v these_o confession_n as_o testimony_n of_o our_o continuance_n in_o the_o same_o faith_n to_o this_o present_a day_n we_o rather_o use_v they_o any_o other_o gloss_n or_o paraphrase_a devise_v by_o ourselves_o which_o though_o it_o be_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n notwithstanding_o can_v not_o be_v of_o the_o like_a authority_n and_o credit_n for_o that_o of_o hilary_n unto_o st._n augustine_n have_v be_v ever_o and_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v always_o true_a aâ—g_n your_o most_o religious_a wisdom_n know_v how_o great_a their_o number_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n who_o the_o very_a authority_n of_o man_n name_n do_v keep_v in_o that_o opinion_n which_o they_o hold_v already_o or_o draw_v unto_o that_o which_o they_o have_v not_o before_o hold_v touch_v the_o hymn_n of_o glory_n out_o usual_a conclusion_n to_o psalm_n the_o glory_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v that_o 13._o wherein_o their_o high_a perfection_n do_v consist_v and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o divine_a excellency_n whereby_o he_o be_v eminent_a above_o all_o thing_n his_o omnipotent_a
our_o lord_n admonition_n pray_v that_o you_o enter_v not_o into_o temptation_n when_o himself_o pronounce_v they_o bless_v that_o shall_v for_o his_o name_n sake_n be_v subject_a to_o all_o kind_n of_o ignominy_n and_o opprobrious_a malediction_n be_v it_o his_o purpose_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v ever_o pray_v with_o david_n 22._o lord_n remove_v from_o i_o shame_n and_o contempt_n in_o those_o tribulation_n say_v st._n augustine_n 14._o which_o may_v hurt_v as_o well_o as_o profit_v we_o must_v say_v with_o the_o apostle_n what_o we_o shall_v ask_v as_o we_o ought_v we_o know_v not_o yet_o because_o they_o be_v tough_a because_o they_o be_v grievous_a because_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o weakness_n fly_v they_o we_o pray_v according_a to_o the_o general_a desire_n of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n that_o god_n will_v turn_v they_o away_o from_o we_o owe_v in_o the_o mean_a while_o this_o devotion_n to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n that_o if_o he_o remove_v they_o not_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o therefore_o imagine_v ourselves_o in_o his_o sight_n despise_v but_o rather_o with_o godly_a sufferance_n of_o evil_n expect_v great_a good_a at_o his_o merciful_a hand_n for_o thus_o be_v virtue_n in_o weakness_n perfect_v to_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o apostle_n himself_o grant_v all_o affliction_n be_v natural_o grievous_a therefore_o nature_n which_o cause_v to_o fear_v teach_v to_o pray_v against_o all_o adversity_n prosperity_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o corrupt_a inclination_n to_o abuse_v the_o blessing_n of_o almighty_a god_n do_v prove_v for_o the_o most_o part_n a_o thing_n dangerous_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o men._n very_o ease_n itself_o be_v death_n to_o the_o wicked_a 3â—_n and_o the_o prosperity_n of_o fool_n slay_v they_o their_o table_n be_v a_o snare_n and_o their_o felicity_n their_o utter_a overthrow_n few_o man_n there_o be_v which_o long_o prosper_v and_o sin_v not_o howbeit_o even_o as_o these_o ill_a effect_n although_o they_o be_v very_o usual_a and_o common_a be_v no_o bar_n to_o the_o hearty_a prayer_n whereby_o most_o virtuous_a mind_n with_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n always_o where_o they_o love_v because_o they_o consider_v that_o this_o in_o itself_o be_v a_o thing_n natural_o desire_v so_o because_o all_o adversity_n be_v in_o itself_o against_o nature_n what_o shall_v hinder_v to_o pray_v against_o it_o although_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n turn_v it_o often_o unto_o the_o great_a good_a of_o many_o man_n such_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o all_o adversity_n be_v no_o more_o repugnant_a to_o any_o reasonable_a disposition_n of_o man_n mind_n towards_o death_n much_o less_o to_o that_o bless_a patience_n and_o meek_a contentment_n which_o saint_n by_o heavenly_a inspiration_n have_v to_o endure_v what_o cross_n or_o calamity_n soever_o it_o please_v god_n to_o lay_v upon_o they_o than_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n own_o prayer_n before_o his_o passion_n be_v repugnant_a unto_o his_o most_o gracious_a resolution_n to_o die_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 49._o in_o pray_v for_o deliverance_n from_o all_o adversity_n save_v we_o seek_v that_o which_o nature_n do_v wish_v to_o itself_o but_o by_o entreat_v for_o mercy_n towards_o all_o we_o declare_v that_o affection_n wherewith_o christian_a charity_n thirst_v after_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a world_n we_o discharge_v that_o duty_n which_o the_o 3._o apostle_n himself_o do_v impose_v on_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o commendable_a office_n a_o sacrifice_n acceptable_a in_o god_n sight_n a_o service_n according_a to_o his_o heart_n who_o desire_n be_v to_o have_v all_o man_n save_v a_o work_n most_o suitable_a with_o his_o purpose_n who_o give_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o price_n of_o redemption_n for_o all_o and_o a_o forcible_a mean_n to_o procure_v the_o conversion_n of_o all_o such_o as_o be_v not_o yet_o acquaint_v with_o the_o mystery_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o must_v save_v their_o soul_n against_o it_o there_o be_v but_o the_o bare_a show_n of_o this_o one_o impediment_n that_o all_o man_n salvation_n and_o many_o man_n eternal_a condemnation_n or_o death_n be_v thing_n the_o one_o repugnant_a to_o the_o other_o that_o both_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o know_v there_o be_v vessel_n of_o wrath_n to_o who_o god_n will_v never_o extend_v mercy_n and_o therefore_o that_o witting_o we_o ask_v a_o impossible_a thing_n to_o be_v have_v the_o truth_n be_v that_o as_o life_n and_o death_n mercy_n and_o wrath_n be_v matter_n of_o mere_a understanding_n or_o knowledge_n all_o man_n salvation_n and_o some_o man_n endless_a perdition_n be_v thing_n so_o opposite_a that_o whosoever_o do_v affirm_v the_o one_o must_v necessary_o deny_v the_o order_n god_n himself_o can_v effect_v both_o or_o determine_v that_o both_o shall_v be_v there_o be_v in_o the_o knowledge_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n this_o certainty_n that_o life_n and_o death_n have_v divide_v between_o they_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o mankind_n what_o portion_n either_o of_o the_o two_o have_v god_n himself_o know_v for_o we_o he_o have_v leave_v no_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o comprehend_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n neither_o give_v any_o leave_n to_o search_v in_o particular_a who_o be_v infallible_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n who_o castaways_a howbeit_o concern_v the_o state_n of_o all_o man_n with_o who_o we_o live_v for_o only_o of_o they_o our_o prayer_n be_v mean_v we_o may_v till_o the_o world_n end_n for_o the_o present_a always_o presume_v that_o as_o far_o as_o in_o we_o there_o be_v power_n to_o discern_v what_o other_o be_v and_o as_o far_o as_o any_o duty_n of_o we_o depend_v upon_o the_o notice_n of_o their_o condition_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n the_o safe_a axiom_n for_o charity_n to_o rest_v itself_o upon_o be_v these_o he_o which_o believe_v already_o be_v and_o he_o which_o believe_v not_o as_o yet_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n it_o become_v not_o we_o epist._n during_o life_n altogether_o to_o condemn_v any_o man_n see_v that_o for_o any_o thing_n we_o know_v there_o be_v hope_n of_o every_o man_n forgiveness_n the_o possibility_n of_o who_o repentance_n be_v not_o yet_o cut_v off_o by_o death_n and_o therefore_o charity_n which_o hope_v all_o thing_n 7._o pray_v also_o for_o all_o men._n wherefore_o to_o let_v go_v personal_a knowledge_n touch_v vessel_n of_o wrath_n and_o mercy_n what_o they_o be_v inward_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n it_o skill_v not_o for_o we_o there_o be_v cause_n sufficient_a in_o all_o man_n whereupon_o to_o ground_v our_o prayer_n unto_o god_n in_o their_o behalf_n for_o whatsoever_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n apprehenci_v as_o good_a the_o will_n of_o charity_n and_o love_n be_v to_o have_v it_o enlarge_v in_o the_o very_a uttermost_a extent_n that_o all_o may_v enjoy_v it_o to_o who_o it_o can_v any_o way_n add_v perfection_n because_o therefore_o the_o father_n a_o good_a thing_n do_v reach_v the_o noble_a and_o worthy_a we_o reckon_v it_o our_o prayer_n for_o all_o man_n good_a no_o less_o then_o for_o our_o own_o the_o apostle_n with_o very_o fit_a term_n commend_v as_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o work_n commendable_a for_o the_o largeness_n of_o the_o affection_n from_o whence_o it_o spring_v even_o as_o they_o which_o have_v request_v at_o god_n hand_n the_o salvation_n of_o many_o 1._o with_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n drown_v as_o it_o be_v and_o over-whelming_a themselves_o in_o the_o abundance_n of_o their_o love_n towards_o other_o be_v propose_v as_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o rareness_n of_o such_o affection_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d more_o than_o excellent_a but_o this_o extraordinary_a height_n of_o desire_n after_o other_o man_n salvation_n be_v no_o common_a mark_n the_o other_o be_v a_o duty_n which_o belong_v unto_o all_o and_o prevail_v with_o god_n daily_o for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o good_a so_o god_n accept_v and_o take_v it_o in_o very_o good_a part_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o faithful_a man_n our_o prayer_n for_o all_o man_n do_v include_v both_o they_o that_o shall_v find_v mercy_n and_o they_o also_o that_o shall_v find_v none_o for_o they_o that_o shall_v no_o man_n will_v doubt_v but_o our_o prayer_n be_v both_o accept_v and_o grant_v touch_v they_o for_o who_o we_o crave_v that_o mercy_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v obtain_v let_v we_o not_o think_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v mis-instruct_a his_o disciple_n 12._o will_v they_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o peace_n even_o of_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v uncapable_a of_o so_o great_a a_o blessing_n or_o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n offend_v god_n 1._o because_o the_o answer_n of_o god_n be_v a_o resolute_a denial_n of_o favour_n to_o they_o for_o who_o supplication_n be_v make_v and_o if_o any_o
interchangeable_o one_o another_o room_n so_o that_o for_o truth_n of_o speech_n it_o skill_v not_o whether_o we_o say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v create_v the_o world_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n by_o his_o death_n have_v save_v it_o or_o else_o that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n do_v create_v and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n die_v to_o save_v the_o world_n howbeit_o as_o oft_o as_o we_o attribute_v to_o god_n what_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n claim_v or_o to_o man_n what_o his_o deity_n have_v right_a unto_o we_o understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o the_o name_n of_o man_n neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o nature_n but_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o both_o nature_n be_v when_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n and_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v on_o earth_n affirm_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v in_o heaven_n at_o the_o same_o instant_n there_o be_v in_o these_o two_o speech_n that_o mutual_a circulation_n beforementioned_a in_o the_o one_o 8._o there_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n or_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n death_n whereof_o divine_a nature_n be_v not_o capable_a 13._o in_o the_o other_o ubiquity_n unto_o man_n which_o humane_a nature_n admit_v not_o therefore_o by_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n we_o must_v needs_o understand_v the_o whole_a person_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v lord_n of_o glory_n be_v indeed_o crucify_v but_o not_o in_o that_o nature_n for_o which_o he_o be_v term_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n in_o like_a manner_n by_o the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o whole_a person_n of_o christ_n must_v necessary_o be_v mean_v who_o be_v man_n upon_o earth_n fill_v heaven_n with_o his_o glorious_a presence_n but_o not_o according_a to_o that_o nature_n for_o which_o the_o title_n of_o man_n be_v give_v he_o without_o this_o caution_n the_o father_n who_o belief_n be_v sincere_a and_o their_o meaning_n most_o sound_a shall_v seem_v in_o their_o write_n one_o to_o deny_v what_o another_o constant_o do_v affirm_v theodoret_n dispute_v with_o great_a earnestness_n that_o god_n can_v be_v say_v to_o suffer_v flau._n but_o he_o thereby_o mean_v christ_n divine_a nature_n against_o apollinarius_n which_o hold_v even_o deity_n itself_o possible_a cyril_n on_o the_o other_o side_n against_o nestorius_n as_o much_o contend_v that_o whosoever_o will_v deny_v very_a god_n to_o have_v suffer_v death_n do_v forsake_v the_o faith_n which_o notwithstanding_o to_o hold_v be_v heresy_n if_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o this_o assertion_n do_v not_o import_v as_o it_o do_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v very_o god_n suffer_v death_n but_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o not_o in_o that_o substance_n for_o which_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v give_v he_o dâ—ry_n 54._o if_o then_o both_o nature_n do_v remain_v with_o their_o property_n in_o christ_n thus_o distinct_a as_o have_v be_v show_v we_o be_v for_o our_o better_a understanding_n what_o either_o nature_n receive_v from_o other_o to_o note_v that_o christ_n be_v by_o three_o degree_n a_o receiver_n first_o in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n second_o in_o that_o his_o humane_a nature_n have_v have_v the_o honour_n of_o union_n with_o deity_n bestow_v upon_o it_o three_o in_o that_o by_o mean_n thereof_o sundry_a eminent_a grace_n have_v flow_v as_o effect_n from_o deity_n into_o that_o nature_n which_o be_v couple_v with_o it_o on_o christ_n therefore_o be_v bestow_v the_o gift_n of_o eternal_a generation_n the_o gift_n of_o union_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o unction_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o eternal_a generation_n christ_n have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n one_o and_o in_o number_n the_o prax._n selfsame_a substance_n which_o the_o father_n have_v of_o himself_o unreceive_v from_o any_o other_o for_o every_o 〈◊〉_d beginning_n be_v a_o father_n unto_o that_o which_o come_v of_o it_o and_o every_o offspring_n be_v a_o son_n unto_o that_o out_o of_o which_o it_o grow_v see_v therefore_o the_o father_n alone_o be_v original_o that_o deity_n which_o christ_n prix_fw-fr original_o be_v not_o for_o christ_n be_v god_n 4._o by_o be_v of_o god_n light_n 27._o by_o issue_v out_o of_o light_n it_o follow_v hereupon_o that_o whatsoever_o christ_n have_v 19_o common_a unto_o he_o with_o his_o heavenly_a father_n the_o same_o of_o necessity_n must_v be_v give_v he_o but_o natural_o and_o 15._o eternal_o give_v not_o bestow_v by_o way_n of_o benevolence_n and_o favour_n as_o the_o other_o gift_n both_o be_v and_o therefore_o 44._o where_o the_o father_n give_v it_o out_o for_o a_o rule_n that_o whatsoever_o christ_n be_v say_v in_o scripture_n to_o have_v receive_v the_o same_o we_o ought_v to_o apply_v only_o to_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n their_o assertion_n be_v true_a of_o all_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v receive_v by_o grace_n but_o to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n by_o eternal_a nativity_n or_o birth_n it_o reach_v not_o touch_v union_n of_o deity_n with_o manhood_n it_o be_v by_o grace_n because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a grace_n show_v towards_o man_n then_o that_o god_n shall_v vouchsafe_v to_o unite_v to_o man_n nature_n the_o person_n of_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n because_o the_o father_n 35._o love_v the_o son_n as_o man_n he_o have_v by_o unite_n deity_n with_o manhood_n give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n it_o have_v 5._o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o all_o fullness_n shall_v dwell_v the_o name_n which_o he_o have_v above_o all_o name_n be_v 9_o give_v he_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o the_o son_n in_o himself_o have_v life_n also_o by_o the_o 25._o gift_n of_o the_o father_n the_o gift_n whereby_o god_n have_v make_v christ_n a_o fountain_n of_o life_n be_v that_o 〈…〉_z conjunction_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n with_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n 10._o which_o gift_n say_v christ_n to_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n if_o thou_o do_v know_v and_o in_o that_o respect_n understand_v who_o it_o be_v which_o ask_v water_n of_o thou_o thou_o will_v ask_v of_o he_o that_o he_o may_v give_v thou_o live_v water_n the_o union_n therefore_o of_o the_o flesh_n with_o deity_n be_v to_o that_o flesh_n a_o gift_n of_o principal_a grace_n and_o favor_n for_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o grace_n man_n be_v real_o make_v god_n a_o creature_n be_v exalt_v above_o the_o dignity_n of_o all_o creature_n and_o have_v all_o creature_n else_o under_o it_o this_o admirable_a union_n of_o god_n with_o man_n can_v enforce_v in_o that_o high_a nature_n no_o alteration_n 12._o because_o unto_o god_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o natural_a than_o not_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o any_o change_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o thing_n impossible_a that_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n shall_v be_v that_o which_o it_o be_v not_o before_o as_o touch_v the_o manner_n of_o subsistence_n and_o yet_o continue_v in_o all_o quality_n or_o property_n of_o nature_n the_o same_o it_o be_v because_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n consist_v mere_o in_o the_o union_n of_o nature_n which_o union_n do_v add_v perfection_n to_o the_o weak_a to_o the_o noble_a no_o alteration_n at_o all_o if_o therefore_o it_o be_v demand_v what_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v attain_v by_o assume_v manhood_n sure_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o to_o be_v as_o we_o be_v true_o real_o and_o natural_o man_n by_o mean_n whereof_o he_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o mean_a office_n than_o otherwise_o his_o person_n can_v have_v admit_v the_o only_a gain_n he_o thereby_o purchase_v for_o himself_o be_v to_o be_v capable_a of_o loss_n and_o detriment_n for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o but_o may_v it_o right_o be_v say_v concern_v the_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o as_o our_o nature_n have_v in_o no_o respect_n change_v he_o so_o from_o he_o to_o we_o as_o little_a alteration_n have_v ensue_v the_o very_a cause_n of_o his_o take_n upon_o he_o our_o nature_n be_v to_o change_v it_o to_o better_v the_o quality_n and_o to_o advance_v the_o condition_n thereof_o although_o in_o no_o sort_n to_o abolish_v the_o substance_n which_o he_o take_v nor_o to_o infuse_v into_o it_o the_o natural_a force_n and_o property_n of_o his_o deity_n as_o therefore_o we_o have_v show_v how_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o his_o incarnation_n have_v change_v the_o manner_n of_o that_o personal_a subsistence_n which_o before_o be_v solitary_a and_o be_v now_o in_o the_o association_n of_o flesh_n no_o alteration_n thereby_o accrue_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n so_o neither_o be_v the_o property_n of_o man_n nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n by_o force_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o
same_o conjunction_n so_o much_o alter_v as_o not_o to_o stay_v within_o those_o limit_n which_o our_o substance_n be_v border_v withal_o nor_o the_o state_n and_o quality_n of_o our_o substance_n so_o unaltered_a but_o that_o there_o be_v in_o it_o many_o glorious_a effect_n proceed_v from_o so_o near_a copulation_n with_o deity_n god_n from_o we_o can_v receive_v nothing_o we_o by_o he_o have_v obtain_v much_o for_o albeit_o the_o natural_a property_n of_o deity_n be_v not_o communicable_a to_o man_n nature_n the_o supernatural_a gift_n grace_n and_o effect_n thereof_o be_v the_o honour_n which_o our_o flesh_n have_v by_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v in_o many_o respect_v great_a if_o we_o respect_v but_o that_o which_o be_v common_a unto_o we_o with_o he_o the_o glory_n provide_v for_o he_o and_o he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n his_o right_a and_o title_n thereunto_o even_o in_o that_o he_o be_v man_n differ_v from_o other_o man_n because_o he_o be_v that_o man_n of_o who_o god_n be_v himself_o a_o part_n we_o have_v right_a to_o the_o same_o inheritance_n with_o christ_n but_o not_o the_o same_o right_n which_o he_o have_v his_o be_v such_o as_o we_o can_v reach_v and_o we_o such_o as_o he_o can_v stoop_v unto_o furthermore_o to_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n to_o be_v the_o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n resurrection_n to_o be_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o hope_n of_o the_o righteous_a the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v that_o supreme_a head_n whereunto_o all_o power_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n be_v give_v these_o be_v not_o honour_n common_a unto_o christ_n with_o other_o man_n they_o be_v title_n above_o the_o dignity_n and_o worth_n of_o any_o which_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a man_n yet_o true_a of_o christ_n even_o in_o that_o he_o be_v man_n but_o man_n with_o who_o deity_n be_v personal_o join_v and_o unto_o who_o it_o have_v add_v those_o excellency_n which_o make_v he_o more_o than_o worthy_a thereof_o final_o sith_o god_n have_v deify_v our_o nature_n though_o not_o by_o turn_v it_o into_o himself_o yet_o by_o make_v it_o his_o own_o inseparable_a habitation_n we_o can_v now_o conceive_v how_o god_n shall_v without_o man_n either_o theod._n exercise_n divine_a power_n or_o receive_v the_o glory_n of_o divine_a praise_n for_o man_n be_v in_o 41._o both_o a_o associate_n of_o deity_n but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o unction_n do_v the_o part_n of_o our_o nature_n the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n receive_v by_o the_o influence_n of_o deity_n wherewith_o they_o be_v match_v no_o ability_n of_o operation_n no_o virtue_n or_o quality_n above_o nature_n sure_o as_o the_o sword_n which_o be_v make_v fiery_a do_v not_o only_o cut_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o sharpness_n which_o simple_o it_o have_v but_o also_o burn_v by_o mean_n of_o that_o heat_n which_o it_o have_v from_o fire_n so_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n have_v enable_v that_o nature_n which_o it_o take_v of_o man_n to_o do_v more_o than_o man_n in_o this_o world_n have_v power_n to_o comprehend_v for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o bare_a essential_a property_n of_o deity_n except_v he_o have_v impart_v unto_o it_o all_o thing_n he_o have_v replenish_v it_o with_o all_o such_o perfection_n as_o the_o same_o be_v any_o way_n apt_a to_o receive_v at_o the_o least_o according_a to_o the_o exigence_n of_o that_o oeconomy_n or_o service_n for_o which_o it_o please_v he_o in_o love_n and_o mercy_n to_o be_v make_v man._n 2.47_o for_o as_o the_o part_n degree_n and_o office_n of_o that_o mystical_a administration_n do_v require_v which_o he_o voluntary_o undertake_v the_o beam_n of_o deity_n do_v in_o operation_n always_o according_o either_o restrain_v or_o enlarge_v themselves_o 46._o from_o hence_o we_o may_v somewhat_o conjecture_v how_o the_o power_n of_o that_o soul_n be_v illuminate_v which_o be_v so_o inward_a unto_o god_n can_v choose_v but_o be_v privy_a unto_o all_o thing_n which_o god_n work_v and_o must_v therefore_o of_o necessity_n be_v endue_v with_o knowledge_n so_o far_o forth_o 3._o universal_a though_o not_o with_o infinite_a knowledge_n peculiar_a to_o deity_n itself_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n that_o see_v in_o this_o life_n the_o face_n of_o god_n be_v here_o through_o so_o visible_a presence_n of_o deity_n fill_v with_o all_o manner_n 2._o of_o grace_n and_o virtue_n in_o that_o unmatchable_a degree_n of_o perfection_n for_o which_o of_o he_o we_o read_v it_o write_v that_o god_n with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n anoint_v 27._o he_o â—_o above_o his_o 27._o fellow_n and_o as_o god_n have_v in_o christ_n unspeakable_o glorify_v the_o noble_a so_o likewise_o the_o mean_a part_n of_o our_o nature_n the_o very_a bodily_a substance_n of_o man._n where_o also_o that_o must_v again_o be_v remember_v which_o we_o note_v before_o concern_v the_o degree_n of_o the_o influence_n of_o deity_n proportionable_a unto_o his_o own_o purpose_n intent_n and_o counsel_n for_o in_o this_o respect_n his_o body_n which_o by_o natural_a condition_n be_v corruptible_a want_v the_o gift_n of_o everlasting_a immunity_n from_o death_n passion_n and_o dissolution_n till_o god_n which_o give_v it_o to_o be_v slay_v for_o sin_n have_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n restore_v it_o to_o life_n with_o certainty_n of_o endless_a continuance_n yea_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o very_a glorify_a body_n of_o christ_n retain_v in_o it_o the_o 27._o scar_n and_o mark_n of_o former_a mortality_n but_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o in_o heaven_n his_o glorious_a body_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o cause_n have_v now_o power_n to_o present_v itself_o in_o all_o place_n and_o to_o be_v every_o where_o at_o once_o present_a we_o nothing_o doubt_n but_o god_n have_v many_o way_n above_o the_o reach_n of_o our_o capacity_n exalt_v that_o body_n which_o it_o have_v please_v he_o to_o make_v his_o own_o that_o body_n wherewith_o he_o have_v save_v the_o world_n that_o body_n which_o have_v be_v and_o be_v the_o root_n of_o eternal_a life_n the_o instrument_n wherewith_o deity_n work_v the_o sacrifice_n which_o take_v away_o sin_n the_o price_n which_o have_v ransom_v soul_n from_o death_n the_o leader_n of_o the_o whole_a army_n of_o body_n that_o shall_v rise_v again_o for_o though_o it_o have_v a_o beginning_n from_o we_o yet_o god_n have_v give_v it_o vital_a efficacy_n heaven_n have_v endow_v it_o with_o celestial_a power_n that_o virtue_n it_o have_v from_o above_o in_o regard_n whereof_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n adore_v it_o notwithstanding_o 81._o a_o body_n still_o it_o continue_v a_o body_n consubstantial_a with_o our_o body_n a_o body_n of_o the_o same_o both_o nature_n and_o measure_n which_o it_o have_v on_o earth_n to_o gather_v therefore_o into_o one_o sum_n all_o that_o hitherto_o have_v be_v speak_v touch_v this_o point_n there_o be_v but_o four_o thing_n which_o concur_v to_o make_v complete_a the_o whole_a state_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n his_o deity_n his_o manhood_n the_o conjunction_n of_o both_o and_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o be_v join_v in_o one_o four_o principal_a heresy_n there_o be_v which_o have_v in_o those_o thing_n withstand_v the_o truth_n arian_n by_o bend_v themselves_o against_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n apollinarians_n by_o maim_v and_o misinterpret_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o his_o humane_a nature_n nestorian_n by_o rent_v christ_n asunder_o and_o divide_v he_o into_o two_o person_n the_o follower_n of_o eutiche_n by_o confound_v in_o his_o person_n those_o nature_n which_o they_o shall_v distinguish_v against_o these_o there_o have_v be_v four_o most_o famous_a ancient_n general_a council_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a to_o define_v against_o arian_n against_o apollinarian_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n against_o nestorian_n against_o eutichian_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n in_o four_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d true_o perfect_o indivisible_o distinct_o the_o first_o apply_v to_o his_o be_v god_n and_o the_o second_o to_o his_o be_v man_n the_o three_o to_o his_o be_v of_o both_o one_o and_o the_o four_o to_z his_o still_o continue_v in_o that_o one_o both_o we_o may_v full_o by_o way_n of_o abridgement_n comprise_v whatsoever_o antiquity_n have_v at_o large_a handle_v either_o in_o declaration_n of_o christian_a belief_n or_o in_o refutation_n of_o the_o soresaid_a heresy_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o which_o four_o head_n i_o may_v true_o affirm_v that_o all_o heresy_n which_o touch_v but_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n whether_o they_o have_v rise_v in_o these_o latter_a day_n or_o in_o any_o age_n heretofore_o may_v be_v with_o great_a facility_n bring_v to_o confine_v themselves_o we_o conclude_v
a_o place_n of_o continual_a servile_a toil_n can_v not_o sudden_o be_v wain_v and_o draw_v unto_o contrary_a office_n without_o some_o strong_a impression_n of_o terror_n and_o also_o for_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o needful_a then_o to_o punish_v with_o extremity_n the_o first_o transgression_n of_o those_o law_n that_o require_v a_o more_o exact_a observation_n for_o many_o age_n to_o come_v therefore_o as_o the_o jew_n superstitious_o addict_v to_o their_o sabbath_n rest_v for_o a_o long_a time_n not_o without_o danger_n to_o themselves_o and_o 37._o obloquy_n to_o their_o very_a law_n do_v afterward_o perceive_v and_o amend_v wise_o their_o former_a error_n not_o doubt_v that_o bodily_a labour_n be_v make_v by_o 2.40_o accessity_n venial_a though_o otherwise_o especial_o on_o that_o day_n rest_v be_v more_o convenient_a so_o at_o all_o time_n the_o voluntary_a scandalous_a contempt_n of_o that_o rest_n from_o labour_n wherewith_o publiclk_o god_n be_v serve_v we_o can_v too_o 15._o severe_o correct_v and_o bridle_v the_o emperor_n constantine_n l.3_n have_v with_o overgreat_a facility_n licence_v sunday_n labour_n in_o country_n village_n under_o that_o pretence_n whereof_o there_o may_v just_o no_o doubt_n sometime_o consideration_n be_v have_v namely_o leave_v any_o thing_n which_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n have_v bestow_v shall_v miscarry_v not_o be_v take_v in_o due_a time_n leo_n which_o afterward_o see_v that_o this_o ground_n will_v not_o bear_v so_o general_a and_o large_a indulgence_n as_o have_v be_v grant_v do_v by_o a_o contrary_a edict_n both_o reverse_n and_o severe_o censure_v his_o predecessor_n remissness_n say_v 54._o we_o ordain_v according_a to_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n thereby_o direct_v that_o on_o the_o sacred_a day_n wherein_o our_o own_o integrity_n be_v restore_v all_o do_v rest_n and_o surcease_v labour_n that_o neither_o husbandman_n nor_o other_o on_o that_o day_n put_v their_o hand_n to_o forbid_a work_n for_o if_o the_o jew_n do_v so_o much_o reverence_v their_o sabbath_n which_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o we_o be_v not_o we_o which_o inhabit_v the_o light_n and_o truth_n of_o grace_n bind_v to_o honour_v that_o day_n which_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v honour_v and_o have_v therein_o deliver_v we_o both_o from_o dishonour_n and_o from_o death_n be_v we_o not_o bind_v to_o keep_v it_o singular_a and_o inviolble_a well_o content_v ourselves_o with_o so_o liberal_a a_o grant_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o not_o encroach_a upon_o that_o one_o day_n which_o god_n have_v choose_v to_o his_o own_o honour_n be_v it_o not_o wretchless_n neglect_v of_o religion_n to_o make_v that_o very_a day_n common_a and_o to_o think_v we_o may_v do_v with_o it_o as_o with_o the_o rest_n imperial_a law_n which_o have_v such_o care_n of_o hallow_v especial_o our_o lord_n day_n do_v not_o omit_v to_o provide_v that_o sesâ—oâ—_n other_o festival_n time_n may_v be_v keep_v with_o vacation_n from_o labour_n whether_o they_o be_v day_n appoint_v on_o the_o sudden_a as_o extraordinary_a occasion_n fall_v out_o or_o day_n which_o be_v celebrate_v yearly_o for_o politic_a and_o civil_a consideration_n or_o final_o such_o day_n as_o christian_a religion_n have_v ordain_v in_o god_n church_n the_o joy_n that_o set_v aside_o labour_n disperse_v those_o thing_n which_o labour_n gather_v for_o gladness_n do_v always_o rise_v from_o a_o kind_n of_o fruition_n and_o happiness_n which_o happiness_n banish_v the_o cogitation_n of_o all_o want_n it_o need_v nothing_o but_o only_a the_o bestow_n of_o that_o it_o have_v in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o great_a felicity_n that_o felicity_n have_v be_v to_o spread_v and_o enlarge_v itself_o it_o come_v hereby_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o first_o effect_n of_o joyfulness_n be_v to_o rest_v because_o it_o seek_v no_o more_o the_o next_o because_o it_o abound_v to_o give_v the_o root_n of_o both_o be_v the_o glorious_a presence_n of_o that_o joy_n of_o mind_n which_o rise_v from_o the_o manifold_a consideration_n of_o god_n unspeakable_a mercy_n into_o which_o consideration_n we_o be_v lead_v by_o occasion_n of_o sacred_a time_n for_o how_o can_v the_o jewish_a congregation_n of_o old_a be_v put_v in_o mind_n by_o their_o weekly_a sabbath_n what_o the_o world_n reap_v through_o his_o goodness_n which_o do_v of_o nothing_o create_v the_o world_n by_o their_o yearly_a passover_n what_o farewell_n they_o take_v of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n by_o their_o pentecost_n what_o ordinance_n law_n and_o statute_n their_o father_n receive_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n by_o their_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n with_o what_o protection_n they_o journey_v from_o place_n to_o place_n through_o so_o many_o fear_n and_o hazard_n during_o the_o tedious_a time_n of_o forty_o year_n travel_n in_o the_o wildeness_n by_o their_o annual_a solemnity_n of_o lot_n how_o near_o the_o whole_a seed_n of_o israel_n be_v unto_o utter_a extirpation_n when_o it_o please_v that_o great_a god_n which_o guide_v all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n so_o to_o change_v the_o counsel_n and_o purpose_n of_o man_n that_o the_o same_o hand_n which_o have_v sign_v a_o decree_n in_o the_o opinion_n both_o of_o they_o that_o grant_v and_o of_o they_o that_o procure_v it_o irrevocable_a for_o the_o general_a massacre_n of_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n become_v the_o buckler_n of_o their_o preservation_n that_o no_o one_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n may_v be_v touch_v the_o same_o day_n which_o have_v be_v set_v for_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o so_o much_o innocent_a blood_n be_v make_v the_o day_n of_o their_o execution_n who_o malice_n have_v contrive_v the_o plot_n thereof_o and_o the_o selfsame_a person_n that_o shall_v have_v endure_v whatsoever_o violence_n and_o rage_n can_v offer_v be_v employ_v in_o the_o just_a revenge_n of_o cruelty_n to_o give_v unto_o bloodthirsty_a man_n the_o taste_n of_o their_o own_o cup_n or_o how_o can_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n now_o endure_v to_o be_v so_o much_o call_v on_o and_o preach_v unto_o by_o that_o which_o every_o 1.10_o dominical_a day_n throughout_o the_o year_n that_o which_o year_n by_o year_n so_o many_o festival_n time_n 23._o if_o not_o command_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o who_o care_n at_o that_o time_n be_v of_o great_a thing_n yet_o institute_v either_o by_o such_o 118._o universal_a authority_n as_o no_o man_n or_o at_o the_o least_o such_o as_o we_o with_o no_o reason_n may_v despise_v do_v as_o sometime_o the_o holy_a angel_n do_v from_o heaven_n sing_v 2.14_o glory_n be_v unto_o god_n on_o high_a peace_n on_o earth_n towards_o man_n good_a will_n for_o this_o in_o effect_n be_v the_o very_a song_n that_o all_o christian_a feast_n do_v apply_v as_o their_o several_a occasion_n require_v how_o shall_v the_o day_n and_o time_n continual_o thus_o inculcate_v what_o god_n have_v do_v and_o we_o refuse_v to_o agnize_v the_o benefit_n of_o such_o remembrance_n that_o very_a benefit_n which_o cause_v moses_n to_o acknowledge_v those_o guide_n of_o day_n and_o night_n the_o sun_n and_o moon_n which_o enlighten_v the_o world_n not_o more_o profitable_a to_o nature_n by_o give_v all_o thing_n life_n than_o they_o be_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o occasion_n of_o the_o use_n they_o have_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o appoint_a festival_n time_n that_o which_o the_o head_n of_o all_o philosopher_n have_v say_v of_o woman_n if_o they_o be_v good_a the_o half_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v happy_a wherein_o they_o be_v the_o same_o we_o may_v fit_o apply_v to_o time_n well_o to_o celebrate_v these_o religious_a and_o sacred_a day_n be_v to_o spend_v the_o flower_n of_o our_o time_n happy_o they_o be_v the_o splendour_n and_o outward_a dignity_n of_o our_o religion_n forcible_a witness_n of_o ancient_a truth_n provocation_n to_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o piety_n shadow_n of_o our_o endless_a felicity_n in_o heaven_n on_o earth_n everlasting_a record_n and_o memorial_n wherein_o they_o which_o can_v be_v draw_v to_o hearken_v unto_o that_o we_o teach_v may_v only_o by_o look_v upon_o that_o we_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n read_v whatsoever_o we_o believe_v god_n 72._o the_o match_v of_o contrary_a thing_n together_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o illustration_n to_o both_o have_v therefore_o speak_v thus_o much_o of_o festival_n day_n the_o next_o that_o offer_v themselves_o to_o hand_n be_v day_n of_o pensive_a humiliation_n and_o sorrow_n fast_n be_v either_o of_o man_n own_o free_a and_o voluntary_a accord_n as_o their_o particular_a devotion_n do_v move_v they_o thereunto_o or_o else_o they_o be_v public_o enjoin_v in_o the_o church_n and_o require_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o man_n there_o be_v which_o altogether_o disallow_v not_o the_o former_a kind_n and_o the_o latter_a they_o great_o commend_v so_o that_o it_o be_v upon_o extraordinary_a occasion_n only_o epist._n and_o
whether_o wilful_o to_o break_v and_o despise_v the_o wholesome_a law_n of_o the_o church_n herein_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o offend_v god_n whether_o true_o it_o may_v not_o be_v say_v that_o penitent_a both_o weap_v and_o fast_v be_v mean_n to_o blot_v out_o sin_n mean_v whereby_o through_o god_n unspeakable_a and_o undeserved_a mercy_n we_o obtain_v or_o procure_v to_o ourselves_o pardon_v which_o attainment_n unto_o any_o gracious_a benefit_n by_o he_o bestow_v the_o phrase_n of_o antiquity_n use_v to_o express_v by_o the_o name_n of_o merit_n but_o if_o either_o saint_n augustine_n or_o saint_n ambrose_n have_v teach_v any_o wrong_a opinion_n see_v they_o which_o reprove_v they_o be_v not_o altogether_o free_a from_o error_n i_o hope_v they_o will_v think_v it_o no_o error_n in_o we_o so_o to_o censure_v man_n small_a fault_n that_o their_o virtue_n be_v not_o thereby_o general_o prejudice_v and_o if_o in_o church_n abroad_o where_o we_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o power_n or_o jurisdiction_n discretion_n shall_v teach_v we_o for_o peace_n and_o quietness_n sake_n to_o frame_v ourselves_o to_o other_o man_n example_n be_v it_o meet_v that_o at_o home_n where_o our_o freedom_n be_v less_o our_o boldness_n shall_v be_v more_o be_v it_o our_o duty_n to_o oppugn_v in_o the_o church_n whereof_o we_o be_v minister_n the_o rite_n and_o custom_n which_o in_o foreign_a church_n piety_n and_o modesty_n do_v teach_v we_o as_o stranger_n not_o to_o oppugn_v but_o to_o keep_v without_o show_n of_o contradiction_n or_o dislike_n why_o oppose_v they_o the_o name_n of_o a_o minister_n in_o this_o case_n unto_o the_o state_n of_o a_o private_a man_n do_v their_o order_n exempt_v they_o from_o obedience_n to_o law_n that_o which_o their_o office_n and_o place_n require_v be_v to_o show_v themselves_o pattern_n of_o reverend_a subjection_n not_o author_n and_o master_n of_o contempt_n towards_o ordinance_n the_o strength_n whereof_o when_o they_o seek_v to_o weaken_v they_o do_v but_o in_o truth_n discover_v to_o the_o world_n their_o own_o imbecillity_n which_o a_o great_a deal_n wise_o they_o may_v conceal_v but_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v by_o so_o much_o the_o better_a both_o understand_v and_o love_v if_o to_o that_o which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v speak_v there_o be_v somewhat_o add_v for_o more_o particular_a declaration_n how_o heretic_n have_v partly_o abuse_v fast_n and_o partly_o bend_v themselves_o against_o the_o lawful_a use_n thereof_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n whereas_o therefore_o ignatius_n have_v say_v if_o any_o keep_v sunday_n or_o saturday_n fast_n one_o only_o saturday_n in_o the_o year_n except_v that_o man_n be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o murderer_n of_o christ_n philip._n the_o cause_n of_o such_o his_o earnestness_n at_o that_o time_n be_v the_o impiety_n of_o certain_a heretic_n which_o think_v 42._o that_o this_o world_n be_v corruptible_a can_v not_o be_v make_v but_o a_o very_a evil_a author_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v by_o the_o festival_n solemnity_n of_o their_o sabbath_n rejoice_v in_o the_o god_n that_o create_v the_o world_n as_o in_o the_o author_n of_o all_o goodness_n so_o those_o heretic_n in_o hatred_n of_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n sorrow_v weep_v and_o fast_v on_o that_o day_n as_o be_v the_o birthday_n of_o all_o evil_a and_o as_o christian_a man_n of_o sound_a belief_n do_v solemnize_v the_o sunday_n in_o joyful_a memory_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n so_o likewise_o at_o the_o selfsame_a time_n such_o heretic_n as_o deny_v his_o resurrection_n do_v the_o contrary_a to_o they_o which_o hold_v it_o when_o the_o one_o sort_n rejoice_v 55._o the_o other_o fast_v against_o those_o heretic_n which_o have_v urge_v perpetual_a abstinence_n from_o certain_a meat_n as_o be_v in_o their_o very_a nature_n unclean_a the_o church_n have_v still_o bend_v herself_o as_o a_o enemy_n saint_n paul_n give_v charge_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o they_o which_o under_o any_o such_o opinion_n shall_v utter_o forbid_v the_o use_n of_o meat_n or_o drink_n the_o apostle_n themselves_o forbid_v some_o as_o the_o order_n take_v at_o jerusalem_n declare_v but_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o so_o do_v we_o all_o know_v again_o when_o tertullian_n together_o with_o such_o as_o be_v his_o follower_n begin_v to_o montanize_v and_o pretend_v to_o perfect_v the_o severity_n of_o christian_a discipline_n bring_v in_o sundry_a unaccustomed_a day_n of_o fast_v continue_v their_o fast_n a_o great_a deal_n long_o and_o make_v they_o more_o rigorous_a than_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v somewhat_o move_v at_o so_o great_a and_o so_o sudden_a novelty_n the_o cause_n be_v present_o inquire_v into_o after_o notice_n take_v how_o the_o montanist_n hold_v these_o addition_n to_o be_v supplement_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereunto_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n do_v now_o mean_a to_o put_v as_o it_o be_v the_o last_o hand_n and_o be_v therefore_o new_o descend_v upon_o montanus_n who_o order_n all_o christian_a man_n be_v no_o less_o to_o obey_v than_o the_o law_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o this_o abstinence_n the_o church_n abhor_v likewise_o and_o that_o just_o whereupon_o tertullian_n proclaim_v even_o open_a war_n of_o the_o church_n maintain_v montanism_n write_v a_o book_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o new_a fast_a and_o entitle_v the_o same_o a_o treatise_n of_o fast_v against_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o carnal_a sort_n in_o which_o treatise_n nevertheless_o because_o so_o much_o be_v sound_a and_o good_a as_o do_v either_o general_o concern_v the_o use_n or_o in_o particular_a declare_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n fast_v in_o those_o time_n man_n be_v not_o to_o reject_v whatsoever_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o that_o book_n for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n his_o error_n disclose_v itself_o in_o those_o place_n where_o he_o defend_v fast_n to_o be_v duty_n necessary_a for_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n to_o observe_v as_o command_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o with_o the_o same_o authority_n from_o whence_o all_o other_o apostolical_a ordinance_n come_v both_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n himself_o without_o any_o other_o distinction_n or_o difference_n save_v only_o that_o he_o which_o before_o have_v declare_v his_o will_n by_o paul_n and_o peter_n do_v now_o far_o reveal_v the_o same_o by_o montanus_n also_o against_o we_o you_o pretend_v say_v tertullian_n that_o the_o public_a order_n which_o christianity_n be_v bind_v to_o keep_v be_v deliver_v at_o the_o first_o and_o that_o no_o new_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v add_v thereunto_o stand_v if_o you_o can_v upon_o this_o point_n for_o behold_v i_o challenge_v you_o for_o fast_v more_o than_o at_o easter_n yourselves_o but_o in_o fine_a you_o answer_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v as_o establish_v by_o the_o voluntary_a appointment_n of_o man_n and_o not_o by_o virtue_n or_o force_n of_o any_o divine_a commandment_n well_o then_o he_o add_v you_o have_v remove_v your_o first_o footing_n and_o go_v beyond_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v by_o do_v more_o than_o be_v at_o the_o first_o impose_v upon_o you_o you_o say_v you_o must_v do_v that_o which_o your_o own_o judgement_n have_v allow_v we_o require_v your_o obedience_n to_o that_o which_o god_n himself_o do_v institute_v be_v it_o not_o strange_a that_o man_n to_o their_o own_o will_n shall_v yield_v that_o which_o to_o god_n commandment_n they_o will_v not_o grant_v shall_v the_o pleasure_n of_o man_n prevail_v more_o with_o you_o than_o the_o power_n of_o god_n himself_o these_o place_n of_o tertullian_n for_o fast_v have_v worthy_o be_v put_v to_o silence_n and_o as_o worthy_o aerius_n condemn_v for_o opposition_n against_o fast_v the_o one_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v in_o such_o fast_n as_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o receive_v the_o other_o to_o overthrow_v such_o as_o already_o it_o have_v receive_v and_o do_v observe_v the_o one_o be_v plausible_a unto_o many_o by_o seem_v to_o hate_v carnal_a looseness_n and_o riotous_a excess_n much_o more_o than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n do_v the_o other_o draw_v hearer_n by_o pretend_v the_o maintenance_n of_o christian_a liberty_n the_o one_o think_v his_o cause_n very_o strong_o uphold_v by_o make_v invective_n declamation_n with_o a_o pale_a and_o a_o wither_a countenance_n against_o the_o church_n by_o fill_v the_o ear_n of_o his_o starve_a hearer_n with_o speech_n suitable_a to_o such_o man_n humour_n and_o by_o tell_v they_o no_o doubt_n to_o their_o marvellous_a contentment_n and_o like_n our_o new_a prophecy_n be_v refuse_v they_o be_v despise_v it_o be_v because_o montanus_n do_v preach_v some_o other_o god_n or_o dissolve_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o overthrow_v any_o canon_n of_o faith_n and_o hope_n no_o our_o crime_n be_v we_o teach_v
any_o think_v that_o iniquity_n and_o peace_n sin_n and_o prosperity_n can_v dwell_v together_o they_o err_v because_o they_o distinguish_v not_o aright_o between_o the_o matter_n and_o that_o which_o give_v it_o the_o form_n of_o happiness_n between_o possession_n and_o fruition_n between_o the_o have_v and_o the_o enjoy_n of_o good_a thing_n the_o impious_a can_v enjoy_v that_o they_o have_v partly_o because_o they_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o at_o god_n hand_n which_o only_a consideration_n make_v temporal_a blessing_n comfortable_a and_o partly_o because_o through_o error_n place_v it_o above_o thing_n of_o far_o more_o price_n and_o worth_n they_o turn_v that_o to_o poison_n which_o may_v be_v food_n they_o make_v their_o prosperity_n their_o own_o snare_n in_o the_o nest_n of_o their_o high_a growth_n they_o lie_v foolish_o those_o egg_n out_o of_o which_o their_o woeful_a overthrow_n be_v afterward_o hatch_v hereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o wise_a and_o judicious_a man_n observe_v the_o vain_a behaviour_n of_o such_o as_o be_v rise_v to_o unwonted_a greatness_n have_v thereby_o be_v able_a to_o prognosticate_v their_o ruin_n so_o that_o in_o very_a truth_n no_o impious_a or_o wicked_a man_n do_v prosper_v on_o earth_n but_o either_o soon_o or_o late_a the_o world_n may_v perceive_v easy_o how_o at_o such_o time_n as_o other_o think_v they_o must_v fortunate_a they_o have_v but_o only_o the_o good_a estate_n which_o fat_a ox_n have_v above_o lean_a 7._o when_o they_o appear_v to_o grow_v their_o climb_n be_v towards_o ruin_n the_o gross_a and_o bestial_a conceit_n of_o they_o which_o want_v understanding_n be_v only_o that_o the_o full_a belly_n be_v happy_a therefore_o the_o great_a felicity_n they_o wish_v to_o the_o commonwealth_n wherein_o they_o live_v be_v that_o it_o may_v but_o abound_v and_o stand_v that_o they_o which_o be_v riotous_a may_v have_v to_o pour_v out_o without_o stine_a that_o the_o poor_a may_v sleep_v and_o the_o rich_a feed_v they_o that_o nothing_o unpleasant_a may_v be_v command_v nothing_o forbid_v man_n which_o themselves_o have_v a_o lust_n to_o follow_v that_o king_n may_v provide_v for_o the_o ease_n of_o their_o subject_n and_o not_o be_v too_o curious_a about_o their_o manner_n that_o wantonness_n excess_n and_o lewdness_n of_o life_n may_v be_v leave_v free_a and_o that_o no_o fault_n may_v be_v capital_a beside_o dislike_n of_o thing_n settle_v in_o so_o good_a term_n but_o be_v it_o far_o from_o the_o just_a to_o dwell_v either_o in_o or_o near_a to_o the_o tent_n of_o these_o so_o miserable_a felicity_n now_o whereas_o we_o three_o affirm_v that_o religion_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n as_o well_o induce_v secular_a prosperity_n as_o everlasting_a bliss_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v this_o also_o be_v true_a for_o otherwise_o godliness_n can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o both_o life_n to_o be_v that_o ample_a revenue_n wherein_o there_o be_v always_o sufficiency_n and_o to_o carry_v with_o it_o a_o general_a discharge_n of_o want_n even_o so_o general_a that_o david_n himself_o shall_v protest_v he_o never_o see_v the_o just_a forsake_v howbeit_o to_o this_o we_o must_v add_v certain_a special_a limitation_n as_o first_o that_o we_o do_v not_o forget_v how_o craze_a and_o disease_a mind_n whereof_o our_o heavenly_a physician_n must_v judge_v receive_v oftentimes_o most_o benefit_n by_o be_v deprive_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o other_o beneficial_o give_v as_o appear_v in_o that_o which_o the_o wiseman_n have_v note_v concern_v they_o who_o life_n god_n merciful_o do_v abridge_v lest_o wickedness_n shall_v alter_v their_o understanding_n again_o that_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o outward_a prosperity_n be_v take_v by_o proportion_n with_o that_o which_o every_o man_n estate_n in_o this_o present_a life_n require_v external_n ability_n be_v instrument_n of_o action_n it_o content_v wise_a artificer_n to_o have_v their_o instrument_n proportionable_a to_o their_o work_n rather_o fit_a for_o use_v than_o huge_a and_o goodly_a to_o please_v the_o eye_n see_v then_o the_o action_n of_o a_o servant_n do_v not_o need_v that_o which_o may_v be_v necessary_a for_o man_n of_o call_v and_o place_n in_o the_o world_n neither_o man_n of_o inferior_a condition_n many_o thing_n which_o great_a personage_n can_v hardly_o want_v sure_o they_o be_v bless_v in_o worldly_a respect_n that_o have_v wherewith_o to_o perform_v phoenis_n sufficient_o what_o their_o station_n and_o place_n ask_v though_o they_o have_v no_o more_o for_o by_o reason_n of_o man_n imbecility_n and_o proneness_n to_o elation_n of_o mind_n 1â—_n too_o high_a a_o flow_n of_o prosperity_n be_v dangerous_a too_o low_a a_o ebb_n again_o as_o dangerous_a for_o that_o the_o virtue_n of_o patience_n be_v rare_a and_o the_o hand_n of_o necessity_n strong_a than_o ordinary_a virtue_n be_v able_a to_o withstand_v solomon_n discreet_a and_o moderate_a desire_n we_o all_o know_v give_v i_o o_o lord_n neither_o riches_n nor_o penury_n man_n over-high_a exalt_v either_o in_o honour_n or_o in_o power_n or_o in_o nobility_n or_o in_o wealth_n they_o likewise_o that_o be_v as_o much_o on_o the_o contrary_a hand_n sink_v either_o with_o beggary_n or_o through_o dejection_n or_o by_o baseness_n do_v not_o easy_o give_v eaâ—_n to_o reason_n but_o the_o one_o exceed_v apt_a unto_o outrage_n and_o the_o other_o unto_o petty_a mischief_n for_o greatness_n delight_v to_o show_v itself_o by_o effect_n of_o power_n and_o baseness_n to_o help_v itself_o with_o shift_n of_o malice_n for_o which_o cause_n a_o moderate_a indifferent_a temper_n between_o fullness_n of_o bread_n and_o emptiness_n have_v be_v evermore_o think_v and_o find_v all_o circumstance_n due_o consider_v the_o safe_a and_o happy_a for_o all_o estate_n even_o for_o king_n and_o prince_n themselves_o again_o we_o be_v not_o to_o look_v that_o these_o thing_n shall_v always_o concur_v no_o not_o in_o they_o which_o be_v account_v happy_a neither_o that_o the_o course_n of_o man_n life_n or_o of_o public_a affair_n shall_v continual_o be_v draw_v out_o as_o a_o even_a thread_n for_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n will_v not_o suffer_v but_o a_o just_a survey_n be_v make_v as_o those_o particular_a man_n be_v worthy_o repute_v good_a who_o virtue_n be_v great_a and_o their_o fault_n tolerable_a so_o he_o we_o may_v register_v for_o a_o man_n fortunate_a and_o that_o for_o a_o prosperous_a and_o happy_a state_n which_o have_v flourish_v do_v not_o afterward_o feel_v any_o tragical_a alteration_n such_o as_o may_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v a_o spectacle_n of_o misery_n to_o other_o beside_o whereas_o true_a felicity_n consist_v in_o the_o high_a operation_n of_o that_o noble_a part_n or_o man_n which_o show_v sometime_o great_a perfection_n not_o in_o use_v the_o benefit_n which_o delight_n nature_n but_o in_o suffer_v what_o nature_n can_v hardless_o endure_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o either_o the_o loss_n of_o good_a if_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o purchase_n of_o better_a or_o why_o any_o misery_n the_o issue_n whereof_o be_v their_o great_a praise_n and_o honour_n that_o have_v sustain_v it_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o impeach_v that_o temporal_a happiness_n wherewith_o religion_n we_o say_v be_v accompany_v but_o yet_o in_o such_o measure_n as_o the_o several_a degree_n of_o man_n may_v require_v by_o a_o competent_a estimation_n and_o unless_o the_o contrary_n do_v more_o advance_v as_o it_o have_v do_v those_o most_o heroical_a saint_n who_o affliction_n have_v make_v glorious_a in_o a_o word_n not_o to_o who_o no_o calamity_n fall_v but_o who_o neither_o misery_n nor_o prosperity_n be_v able_a to_o move_v from_o a_o right_a mind_n they_o we_o may_v true_o pronounce_v fortunate_a and_o whatsoever_o do_v outward_o happen_v without_o that_o precedent_a improbity_n for_o which_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o sound_n and_o unpartial_a judge_n to_o have_v proceed_v from_o divine_a revenge_n it_o pass_v in_o the_o number_n of_o humane_a casualty_n whereunto_o we_o be_v all_o alike_o subject_a no_o misery_n be_v reckon_v more_o than_o common_a or_o humane_a if_o god_n so_o dispose_v that_o we_o pass_v through_o it_o and_o come_v safe_a so_o shore_n even_o as_o contrariwise_o man_n do_v not_o use_v to_o think_v those_o flourish_a day_n happy_a which_o do_v end_n with_o tear_n it_o stand_v therefore_o with_o these_o caution_n firm_a and_o true_a yea_o ratify_v by_o all_o man_n unfeigned_a confession_n draw_v from_o the_o very_a heart_n of_o experience_n that_o whether_o we_o compare_v man_n of_o note_n in_o the_o world_n with_o other_o of_o like_a degree_n and_o state_n or_o else_o the_o same_o man_n with_o themselves_o whether_o we_o confer_v one_o dominion_n with_o another_o or_o else_o the_o different_a time_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o dominion_n the_o manifest_a odds_o between_o their_o very_a outward_a
sacrifice_n of_o the_o ungodly_a our_o four_o proposition_n before_o set_v down_o be_v that_o religion_n without_o the_o help_n of_o spiritual_a ministry_n be_v unable_a to_o plant_v itself_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o not_o possible_a to_o grow_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n which_o last_o assertion_n be_v herein_o as_o the_o first_o that_o it_o need_v no_o far_a confirmation_n if_o it_o do_v i_o can_v easy_o declare_v how_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o god_n he_o have_v by_o wonderful_a art_n and_o wisdom_n soder_v as_o it_o be_v together_o with_o the_o glue_n of_o mutual_a assistance_n appoint_v the_o low_a to_o receive_v from_o the_o near_a to_o themselves_o what_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o high_a yield_v and_o therefore_o the_o church_n be_v the_o most_o absolute_a of_o all_o his_o work_n be_v in_o reason_n to_o be_v also_o order_v with_o like_a harmony_n that_o what_o he_o work_v may_v no_o less_o in_o grace_n than_o in_o nature_n be_v effect_v by_o hand_n and_o instrument_n due_o subordinate_v unto_o the_o power_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n a_o thing_n both_o needful_a for_o the_o humiliation_n of_o man_n which_o will_v not_o willing_o be_v debtor_n to_o any_o but_o to_o himself_o and_o of_o no_o small_a effect_n to_o nourish_v that_o divine_a love_n which_o now_o make_v each_o embrace_v other_o not_o as_o man_n but_o as_o angel_n of_o god_n ministerial_a action_n tend_v immediate_o unto_o god_n honour_n 2._o and_o man_n happiness_n be_v either_o as_o contemplation_n which_o help_v forward_o the_o principal_a work_n of_o the_o ministry_n or_o else_o they_o be_v part_n of_o that_o principal_a work_n of_o administration_n itself_o which_o work_n consist_v in_o do_v the_o service_n of_o god_n house_n and_o in_o apply_v unto_o man_n the_o sovereign_a medicine_n of_o grace_n already_o speak_v of_o the_o more_o large_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v thereby_o appear_v that_o we_o philem_n owe_v to_o the_o guide_n of_o our_o soul_n even_o as_o much_o as_o our_o soul_n be_v worth_a although_o the_o debt_n of_o our_o temporal_a blessing_n shall_v be_v strike_v off_o 77._o the_o ministry_n of_o thing_n divine_a be_v a_o function_n which_o as_o god_n do_v himself_o institute_v for_o so_o neither_o may_v man_n undertake_v the_o same_o but_o by_o authority_n and_o power_n give_v they_o in_o lawful_a manner_n that_o god_n which_o be_v no_o way_n deficient_a or_o want_v unto_o man_n in_o necessary_n and_o have_v therefore_o give_v we_o the_o light_n of_o his_o heavenly_a truth_n because_o without_o that_o inestimable_a benefit_n we_o must_v needs_o have_v wander_v be_v darkness_n to_o out_o endless_a perdition_n and_o woe_n have_v in_o the_o like_a abundance_n of_o mercy_n ordain_v certain_a to_o attend_v upon_o the_o due_a execution_n of_o requisite_a part_n and_o office_n therein_o prescribe_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o man_n thereunto_o assign_v do_v hold_v their_o authority_n from_o he_o whether_o they_o be_v such_o as_o himself_o immediate_o or_o as_o the_o church_n in_o his_o name_n invest_v it_o be_v neither_o possible_a for_o all_o not_o for_o every_o man_n without_o distinction_n convenient_a to_o take_v upon_o he_o a_o charge_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n they_o be_v therefore_o minister_n of_o god_n not_o only_o by_o way_n of_o subordination_n as_o prince_n and_o civil_a magistrate_n who_o execution_n of_o judgement_n and_o justice_n the_o supreme_a hand_n of_o divine_a providence_n do_v uphold_v but_o ministier_n of_o god_n as_o from_o who_o their_o authority_n be_v derive_v and_o not_o from_o man_n for_o in_o that_o they_o be_v christ_n ambassador_n and_o his_o labourer_n who_o shall_v give_v they_o their_o commission_n but_o he_o who_o most_o inward_a affair_n they_o manage_v be_v not_o god_n alone_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n be_v not_o soul_n the_o purchase_n of_o jesus_n christ_n what_o angel_n in_o heaven_n can_v have_v say_v to_o man_n as_o our_o lord_n do_v unto_o peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n prithee_o baptise_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v and_o their_o offence_n in_o heaven_n pardon_v who_o fault_n you_o shall_v in_o earth_n forgive_v what_o think_v we_o be_v these_o terrestrial_a sound_n or_o else_o be_v they_o voice_n utter_v out_o of_o the_o cloud_n above_o the_o power_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o god_n translate_v out_o of_o darkness_n into_o glory_n it_o raise_v man_n from_o the_o earth_n and_o bring_v god_n himself_o from_o heaven_n by_o blessing_n visible_a element_n it_o make_v they_o invisible_a grace_n it_o give_v daily_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o have_v to_o dispose_v of_o that_o flesh_n which_o be_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o blood_n which_o be_v pour_v out_o to_o redeem_v soul_n when_o it_o pour_v malediction_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o wicked_a they_o perish_v when_o it_o revoke_v the_o same_o they_o revive_v o_o wretched_a blindness_n if_o we_o admire_v not_o so_o great_a power_n more_o wretched_a if_o we_o consider_v it_o aright_o and_o notwithstanding_o imagine_v that_o any_o but_o god_n can_v bestow_v it_o to_o who_o christ_n have_v impart_v power_n both_o over_o that_o mystical_a body_n which_o be_v the_o society_n of_o soul_n and_o over_o that_o natural_a which_o be_v himself_o for_o the_o knit_n of_o both_o in_o one_o a_o work_n which_o antiquity_n do_v call_v the_o make_n of_o christ_n body_n the_o same_o power_n be_v in_o such_o not_o amiss_o both_o term_v a_o kind_n of_o mark_n or_o character_n and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v indelible_a ministerial_a power_n be_v a_o mark_n of_o separation_n because_o it_o sever_v they_o that_o have_v it_o from_o other_o man_n and_o make_v they_o a_o special_a order_n consecrate_v unto_o the_o service_n of_o the_o most_o high_a in_o thing_n wherewith_o other_o may_v not_o meddle_v their_o difference_n therefore_o from_o other_o man_n be_v in_o that_o they_o be_v a_o distinct_a order_n castit_fw-la so_o tertullian_n call_v they_o and_o saint_n paul_n himself_o divide_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n into_o two_o moiety_n name_v the_o one_o part_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v the_o order_n of_o the_o laity_n the_o opposite_a part_n whereunto_o we_o in_o like_a sort_n term_v the_o order_n of_o god_n clergy_n 7._o and_o the_o spiritual_a power_n which_o he_o have_v give_v they_o the_o power_n of_o their_o order_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o same_o consist_v in_o the_o bare_a execution_n of_o holy_a thing_n call_v proper_o the_o affair_n of_o god_n for_o of_o the_o power_n of_o their_o jurisdiction_n over_o man_n person_n we_o be_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o book_n follow_v they_o which_o have_v once_o receive_v this_o power_n may_v not_o think_v to_o put_v it_o off_o and_o on_o like_o a_o cloak_n as_o the_o weather_n serve_v to_o take_v it_o reject_v and_o resume_v it_o as_o oft_o as_o themselves_o list_v of_o which_o profane_a and_o impious_a contempt_n these_o latter_a time_n have_v yield_v as_o of_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o iniquity_n and_o apostasy_n strange_a example_n but_o let_v they_o know_v which_o put_v their_o hand_n unto_o this_o plough_n that_o once_o consecrate_v unto_o god_n they_o be_v make_v his_o peculiar_a inheritance_n for_o ever_o suspension_n may_v stop_v and_o degradation_n utter_o cut_v off_o the_o use_n or_o exercise_v of_o power_n before_o give_v but_o voluntary_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o separate_v and_o pull_v asunder_o what_o god_n by_o his_o authority_n couple_v so_o that_o although_o there_o may_v be_v through_o mis-desert_n degradation_n 19_o as_o there_o may_v be_v cause_n of_o just_a separation_n after_o matrimony_n yet_o if_o as_o sometime_o it_o do_v restitution_n to_o former_a dignity_n or_o reconciliation_n after_o breach_n do_v happen_v neither_o do_v the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o ever_o iterate_v the_o first_o knot_n much_o less_o be_v it_o necessary_a which_o some_o have_v urge_v concern_v the_o re-ordination_a of_o such_o as_o other_o in_o time_n more_o corrupt_a do_v consecrate_v heretofore_o which_o error_n already_o quell_v by_o saint_n jerome_n do_v not_o now_o require_v any_o other_o refutation_n example_n i_o grant_v there_o be_v which_o make_v for_o restraint_n of_o those_o man_n from_o admittance_n again_o into_o room_n of_o spiritual_a function_n who_o fall_n by_o heresy_n or_o want_v of_o constancy_n in_o profess_v the_o christian_a faith_n have_v be_v once_o a_o disgrace_n to_o their_o call_n nevertheless_o as_o there_o be_v no_o law_n which_o bind_v so_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n that_o shall_v always_o lead_v to_o show_v one_o and_o the_o same_o severity_n towards_o person_n culpable_a goodness_n of_o nature_n itself_o more_o incline_v to_o clemency_n than_o rigour_n and_o we_o in_o other_o man_n
the_o ancient_n term_v usual_o a_o â—â—â—_o arch-presbyter_n sweat_v this_o day_n name_v he_o dean_n for_o most_o certain_a truth_n it_o be_v that_o churches-cathedral_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o they_o be_v as_o glass_n wherein_o the_o face_n and_o very_a countenance_n of_o apostolical_a antiquity_n remain_v even_o as_o yet_o to_o be_v see_v notwithstanding_o the_o alteration_n which_o tract_n of_o time_n and_o the_o course_n of_o the_o world_n have_v bring_v for_o defence_n and_o maintenance_n of_o they_o we_o be_v most_o earnest_o bind_v to_o strive_v even_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v for_o their_o temple_n and_o the_o highpriest_n of_o god_n therein_o the_o overthrow_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o one_o if_o ever_o the_o sacrilegious_a avarice_n of_o atheist_n shall_v prevail_v so_o far_o which_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n forbid_v ought_v no_o otherwise_o to_o move_v we_o than_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v move_v when_o have_v behold_v the_o sack_n and_o combustion_n of_o his_o sanctuary_n in_o most_o lamentable_a manner_n flame_v before_o their_o eye_n they_o utter_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o their_o grieve_a spirit_n those_o voice_n of_o doleful_a supplication_n 14_o exsurge_n domine_fw-la &_o miserearis_fw-la zion_n serve_v tui_fw-la diligunt_fw-la lapides_fw-la ejus_fw-la pulver_n be_v ejus_fw-la miseret_fw-la choose_fw-la viii_o how_o far_o the_o power_n which_o bishop_n have_v do_v reach_v compass_n what_o number_n of_o person_n be_v subject_a unto_o they_o at_o the_o first_o and_o how_o large_a their_o territory_n be_v it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o question_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n a_o thing_n very_o great_o material_a to_o know_v for_o if_o we_o prove_v that_o bishop_n have_v lawful_o of_o old_a rule_v over_o other_o minister_n it_o be_v enough_o how_o few_o soever_o those_o minister_n have_v be_v how_o small_a soever_o the_o circuit_n of_o place_n which_o have_v contain_v they_o yet_o hereof_o somewhat_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v so_o far_o forth_o illustrate_v church-antiquity_n a_o law_n imperial_a there_o be_v which_o show_v that_o there_o be_v great_a care_n have_v to_o provide_v for_o every_o christian_a city_n bishop_n as_o near_o as_o may_v be_v episcopi_fw-la and_o that_o each_o city_n have_v some_o territory_n belong_v unto_o it_o which_o territory_n be_v also_o under_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o city_n that_o because_o it_o be_v not_o universal_o thus_o but_o in_o some_o country_n one_o bishop_n have_v subject_a unto_o he_o many_o city_n and_o their_o territory_n the_o law_n which_o provide_v for_o establishment_n of_o the_o other_o order_n shall_v not_o prejudice_v those_o church_n wherein_o this_o contrary_a custom_n have_v before_o prevail_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o every_o such_o city_n not_o only_o the_o presbyter_n of_o the_o same_o city_n but_o also_o of_o the_o territory_n thereunto_o belong_v be_v from_o the_o first_o beginning_n subject_n for_o we_o must_v note_v that_o when_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v in_o city_n no_o parish_n church_n but_o only_a college_n of_o presbyter_n under_o their_o bishops_n regiment_n yet_o small_a congregation_n and_o church_n there_o be_v even_o then_o abroad_o castir_n in_o which_o church_n there_o be_v but_o some_o one_o only_a presbyter_n to_o perform_v among_o they_o divine_a duty_n town_n and_o village_n abroad_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n from_o city_n whereunto_o they_o be_v adjacent_a do_v as_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a colony_n by_o their_o subjection_n honour_v those_o ancient_a mother_n church_n out_o of_o which_o they_o grow_v and_o in_o the_o christian_a city_n themselves_o when_o the_o mighty_a increase_n of_o believer_n make_v it_o necessary_a to_o have_v they_o divide_v into_o certain_a several_a company_n and_o over_o every_o of_o those_o company_n one_o only_a pastor_n to_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o ministry_n of_o holy_a thing_n between_o the_o first_o and_o the_o rest_n after_o it_o there_o can_v not_o be_v but_o a_o natural_a inequality_n even_o as_o between_o the_o temple_n and_o synagogue_n in_o jerusalem_n the_o clergy_n of_o city_n be_v term_v urbici_fw-la to_o show_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o the_o clergy_n of_o town_n 2d_o of_o village_n of_o castle_n abroad_o and_o how_o many_o soever_o these_o parish_n or_o congregation_n be_v in_o number_n which_o do_v depend_v on_o any_o one_o principal_a city-church_n unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o one_o church_n they_o and_o their_o several_a sole_a presbyter_n be_v all_o subject_n for_o if_o so_o be_v as_o some_o imagine_v every_o petty_a congregation_n or_o hamlet_n have_v have_v his_o own_o particular_a bishop_n what_o sense_n can_v there_o be_v in_o those_o word_n of_o jerom_n lucifer_n concern_v castle_n village_n and_o other_o place_n abroad_o which_o have_v only_o presbyter_n to_o teach_v they_o and_o to_o minister_v unto_o they_o the_o sacrament_n be_v resort_v unto_o by_o bishop_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o that_o wherewith_o their_o presbyter_n be_v not_o license_v to_o meddle_v to_o note_v a_o difference_n of_o that_o one_o church_n where_o the_o bishop_n have_v his_o seat_n and_o the_o rest_n which_o depend_v upon_o it_o that_o one_o have_v usual_o be_v term_v cathedral_n according_a to_o the_o same_o sense_n wherein_o ignatius_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n term_v it_o his_o throne_n and_o cyprian_n make_v mention_n of_o euaristâ—s_n who_o have_v be_v bishop_n and_o be_v now_o depoâ—ed_v 4â—_n term_v he_o cathedrae_fw-la extâ—rrem_fw-mi one_o that_o be_v thrust_v beside_o his_o chair_n the_o church_n where_o the_o bishop_n be_v set_v with_o his_o college_n of_o presbyter_n about_o he_o we_o call_v a_o see_v the_o local_a compass_n of_o his_o authority_n we_o term_v a_o diocese_n unto_o a_o bishop_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o own_o both_o see_v and_o diocese_n it_o have_v by_o right_a of_o his_o place_n evermore_o appertain_v 8._o to_o ordain_v presbyter_n to_o make_v deacon_n and_o with_o judgement_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n of_o weight_n the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n have_v episcopal_a authority_n but_o so_o at_o large_a that_o we_o can_v assign_v unto_o he_o any_o one_o certain_a diocese_n his_o also_o positive_a order_n and_o constitution_n church_n every_o where_o do_v obey_v yea_o a_o charge_n and_o care_n say_v he_o i_o tiâ—_n have_v even_o of_o all_o the_o church_n the_o walk_n of_o titus_n and_o timothy_n be_v limit_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o a_o narrow_a precinct_n as_o for_o other_o bishop_n that_o which_o chrysostom_n have_v concern_v they_o if_o they_o be_v evil_a can_v not_o possible_o agree_v unto_o they_o unless_o their_o authority_n have_v reach_v far_a than_o to_o some_o one_o only_a congregation_n the_o danger_n be_v so_o great_a at_o it_o be_v to_o he_o that_o scandalize_v one_o soul_n what_o shall_v he_o say_v chrisostom_n speak_v of_o a_o bishop_n what_o shall_v he_o deserve_v by_o who_o so_o many_o soul_n yea_o even_o whole_a city_n and_o people_n man_n woman_n and_o child_n citizen_n peasant_n inhabitant_n both_o of_o his_o own_o city_n and_o of_o other_o town_n subject_a unto_o it_o be_v offend_v a_o thing_n so_o unusual_a it_o be_v for_o a_o bishop_n not_o to_o have_v ample_a jurisdiction_n that_o theophilus_n patriark_n of_o alexandria_n for_o make_v one_o a_o bishop_n of_o a_o small_a town_n be_v note_v a_o proud_a despiser_n of_o the_o commendable_a order_n of_o the_o church_n with_o this_o censure_n chrâ—â—â—â—â—_n such_o novelty_n theophilus_n presume_v every_o where_o to_o begin_v take_v upon_o he_o as_o it_o have_v be_v another_o moses_n whereby_o be_v discover_v also_o their_o error_n who_o think_v that_o such_o as_o in_o ecclesiastical_a write_n they_o find_v term_v chorepiscopos_fw-la be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o country_n which_o the_o bishop_n be_v in_o the_o city_n whereas_o the_o old_a chorepiscopi_fw-la be_v they_o that_o be_v appoint_v of_o the_o bishop_n to_o have_v as_o his_o vicegerent_n some_o oversight_n of_o those_o church_n abroad_o which_o be_v subject_a unto_o his_o see_n in_o which_o church_n they_o have_v also_o power_n to_o make_v subdeacons_a reader_n and_o such_o like_a petty_a church-officer_n with_o which_o power_n so_o stâ—nted_v they_o not_o content_v themselves_o but_o adventure_v at_o the_o length_n to_o orâ—â—in_o even_a deacon_n and_o presbyter_n also_o as_o the_o bishop_n himself_o do_v their_o presumption_n herein_o be_v control_v and_o stay_v by_o the_o ancient_a edict_n of_o council_n for_o example_n that_o of_o antioch_n â—_o it_o have_v seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a synod_n that_o such_o in_o town_n and_o country_n as_o be_v call_v chorepiscopi_fw-la do_fw-mi know_v their_o limit_n and_o govern_v the_o church_n under_o they_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o charge_n thereof_o and_o with_o authority_n to_o make_v reader_n subdeacon_n exorcist_n and_o to_o be_v leader_n or_o guider_n of_o they_o but_o not_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o ordination_n either_o of_o
much_o concern_v that_o local_a compass_n which_o be_v ancient_o set_v out_o to_o bishop_n within_o the_o bound_n and_o limit_n whereof_o we_o find_v that_o they_o do_v according_o exercise_v that_o episcopal_a authority_n and_o power_n which_o they_o have_v over_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n ix_o the_o first_o who_o we_o read_v to_o have_v bend_v themselves_o against_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n be_v aerius_n and_o his_o follower_n aerius_n seek_v to_o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n aerius_n can_v not_o brook_v that_o eustathius_n be_v thereunto_o prefer_v before_o he_o whereas_o therefore_o he_o see_v himself_o unable_a to_o rise_v to_o that_o greatness_n which_o his_o ambitious_a pride_n do_v affect_v his_o way_n of_o revenge_n be_v to_o try_v what_o wit_n be_v sharpen_v with_o envy_n and_o malice_n can_v do_v in_o raise_v a_o new_a seditious_a opinion_n that_o the_o superiority_n which_o bishop_n have_v deu_fw-mi be_v a_o thing_n which_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v that_o a_o bishop_n may_v not_o ordain_v and_o that_o a_o bishop_n ought_v not_o any_o way_n to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o a_o presbyter_n haer_fw-mi for_o so_o do_v st._n augustin_n deliver_v the_o opinion_n of_o aerius_n epiphanius_n not_o so_o plain_o nor_o so_o direct_o but_o after_o a_o more_o rhetorical_a sort_n his_o speech_n be_v rather_o furious_a than_o convenient_a for_o man_n to_o use_v what_o be_v say_v he_o a_o bishop_n more_o than_o a_o presbyter_n the_o one_o do_v differ_v from_o the_o other_o nothing_o for_o their_o order_n as_o one_o their_o honour_n one_o one_o their_o dignity_n a_o bishop_n impose_v his_o hand_n so_o do_v a_o presbyter_n a_o bishop_n baptize_v the_o like_a do_v a_o presbyter_n the_o bishop_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o divine_a service_n a_o presbyter_n be_v the_o same_o the_o bishop_n sit_v as_o a_o judge_n in_o a_o throne_n even_o the_o presbyter_n fit_v also_o a_o presbyter_n therefore_o do_v thus_o far_o the_o selfsame_a thing_n which_o a_o bishop_n do_v it_o be_v by_o aerius_n enforce_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o in_o any_o thing_n to_o differ_v be_v we_o to_o think_v aerius_n have_v wrong_v in_o be_v judge_v a_o heretic_n for_o hold_v this_o opinion_n sure_o if_o heresy_n be_v a_o error_n false_o father_v upon_o scripture_n but_o indeed_o repugnant_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o the_o council_n or_o in_o her_o contrary_a uniform_a practice_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n declare_v to_o be_v such_o and_o the_o opinion_n of_o aerius_n in_o this_o point_n be_v a_o plain_a error_n of_o that_o nature_n there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o aerius_n so_o schismatical_o and_o stiff_o maintain_v it_o must_v even_o stand_v where_o epiphanius_n and_o augustin_n have_v place_v he_o a_o error_n repugnant_a unto_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v hold_v by_o they_o whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o stand_v in_o defence_n of_o any_o conclusion_n draw_v erroneous_o out_o of_o scripture_n and_o untrue_o thereon_o father_v the_o opinion_n of_o aerius_n therefore_o be_v false_o collect_v out_o of_o scripture_n must_v needs_o be_v acknowledge_v a_o error_n repugnant_a unto_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n his_o opinion_n be_v that_o there_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v any_o difference_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n his_o ground_n and_o reason_n for_o this_o opinion_n be_v sentence_n of_o scripture_n under_o pretence_n of_o which_o sentence_n whereby_o it_o seem_v that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n at_o the_o first_o do_v not_o differ_v it_o be_v conclude_v by_o aerius_n that_o the_o church_n do_v ill_o in_o permit_v any_o difference_n to_o be_v make_v the_o answer_n which_o epiphanius_n make_v unto_o some_o part_n of_o the_o proof_n by_o aerius_n allege_v be_v not_o great_o study_v or_o labour_v for_o through_o a_o contempt_n of_o so_o base_a a_o error_n for_o this_o himself_o do_v perceive_v and_o profess_v yield_v he_o thereof_o express_o this_o reason_n man_n that_o have_v wit_n do_v evident_o see_v that_o all_o this_o be_v mere_a foolishness_n 〈◊〉_d but_o how_o vain_a and_o ridiculous_a soever_o his_o opinion_n seem_v unto_o wise_a man_n with_o it_o aerius_n deceive_v many_o for_o which_o cause_n somewhat_o be_v convenient_a to_o be_v say_v against_o it_o and_o in_o that_o very_a extemporal_a slightness_n which_o epiphanius_n there_o use_v albeit_o the_o answer_n make_v to_o aerius_n be_v likely_a in_o part_n but_o raw_a yet_o ought_v not_o hereby_o the_o truth_n to_o find_v any_o less_o favour_n than_o in_o other_o cause_n it_o do_v where_o we_o do_v not_o therefore_o judge_v heresy_n to_o have_v the_o better_a because_o now_o and_o then_o it_o allege_v that_o for_o itself_o which_o defender_n of_o truth_n do_v not_o always_o so_o full_o answer_v let_v it_o therefore_o suffice_v that_o aerius_n do_v bring_v nothing_o unanswerable_a the_o weak_a solution_n which_o the_o one_o do_v give_v be_v to_o we_o no_o prejudice_n against_o the_o cause_n as_o long_o as_o the_o other_o opposition_n be_v of_o no_o great_a strength_n and_o validity_n do_v not_o aerius_n trow_v you_o deserve_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o a_o new_a apollo_n mighty_a and_o powerful_a in_o the_o word_n which_o can_v for_o maintenance_n of_o his_o cause_n bring_v forth_o so_o plain_o divine_a authority_n to_o prove_v by_o the_o apostle_n own_o write_n that_o bishop_n ought_v not_o in_o any_o thing_n to_o differ_v from_o other_o presbyter_n for_o example_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o presbyter_n make_v timothy_n bishop_n be_v it_o not_o clear_a that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v not_o differ_v from_o a_o presbyter_n by_o have_v power_n of_o ordination_n again_o if_o a_o bishop_n may_v by_o order_n be_v distinguish_v from_o a_o presbyter_n will_v the_o apostle_n have_v give_v equal_a as_o he_o do_v unto_o presbyter_n the_o title_n of_o bishop_n these_o be_v the_o invincible_a demonstration_n wherewith_o aerius_n do_v so_o fierce_o assault_v bishop_n but_o the_o sentence_n of_o aerius_n perhaps_o be_v only_o that_o the_o difference_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n have_v grow_v by_o the_o order_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o appoint_v that_o any_o such_o difference_n shall_v be_v well_o let_v aerius_n then_o find_v the_o favour_n to_o have_v his_o sentence_n so_o construe_v yet_o his_o fault_n in_o condemn_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n his_o not_o submit_v himself_o unto_o that_o order_n the_o schism_n which_o he_o cause_v in_o the_o church_n about_o it_o who_o can_v excuse_v no_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o these_o thing_n do_v even_o necessary_o ensue_v by_o force_n of_o the_o very_a opinion_n which_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n do_v hold_v his_o conclusion_n be_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o a_o presbyter_n and_o a_o bishop_n his_o proof_n those_o scripture-sentence_n which_o make_v mention_v of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n without_o any_o such_o distinction_n or_o difference_n so_o that_o if_o between_o his_o conclusion_n and_o the_o proof_n whereby_o he_o labour_v to_o strengthen_v the_o same_o there_o be_v any_o show_n of_o coherence_n at_o all_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n confess_v that_o when_o aerius_n do_v plead_v there_o be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n no_o difference_n between_o a_o presbyter_n and_o a_o bishop_n his_o meaning_n be_v not_o only_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o appoint_v nor_o but_o that_o it_o enforce_v on_o we_o the_o duty_n of_o not_o appoint_v nor_o allow_v that_o any_o such_o difference_n shall_v be_v make_v day_n x._o and_o of_o the_o selfsame_a mind_n be_v the_o enemy_n of_o government_n by_o bishop_n even_o at_o this_o present_a day_n they_o hold_v as_o aerius_n do_v that_o if_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v obey_v a_o bishop_n shall_v not_o be_v permit_v to_o ordain_v that_o between_o a_o presbyter_n and_o a_o bishop_n the_o word_n of_o god_n allow_v not_o any_o inequality_n or_o difference_n to_o be_v make_v that_o their_o order_n their_o authority_n their_o power_n ought_v to_o be_v one_o that_o it_o be_v but_o by_o usurpation_n and_o corruption_n that_o the_o one_o sort_n be_v suffer_v to_o have_v rule_n of_o the_o other_o or_o to_o be_v any_o way_n superior_a unto_o they_o which_o opinion_n have_v now_o so_o many_o defender_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a while_o the_o world_n do_v stand_v to_o find_v in_o some_o believe_v antiquity_n as_o much_o as_o one_o which_o have_v give_v it_o countenance_n or_o bear_v any_o friendly_a affection_n towards_o it_o touch_v these_o man_n therefore_o who_o desire_n be_v to_o have_v all_o equal_a three_o way_n there_o be_v whereby_o they_o usual_o oppugn_v the_o receive_a order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n first_o by_o disgrace_v the_o inequality_n of_o pastor_n as_o a_o new_a
chief-priest_n and_o such_o like_a ought_v not_o in_o any_o sort_n at_o all_o to_o be_v give_v unto_o any_o christian_a bishop_n what_o excuse_n shall_v we_o make_v for_o so_o many_o ancient_n both_o father_n and_o synod_n of_o father_n 5._o as_o have_v general_o apply_v the_o title_n of_o archpriest_n unto_o every_o bishop_n office_n high_a time_n i_o think_v it_o be_v to_o give_v over_o the_o obstinate_a defence_n of_o this_o most_o miserable_a forsake_a cause_n in_o the_o favour_n whereof_o neither_o god_n nor_o among_o so_o many_o wise_a and_o virtuous_a man_n as_o antiquity_n have_v bring_v forth_o any_o one_o can_v be_v find_v to_o have_v hitherto_o direct_o speak_v irksome_a confusion_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v the_o end_n whereunto_o all_o such_o vain_a a_o ungrounded_a confidence_n do_v bring_v as_o have_v nothing_o to_o bear_v it_o out_o but_o only_o a_o excessive_a measure_n of_o bold_a and_o peremptory_a word_n holpen_v by_o the_o start_n of_o a_o little_a time_n before_o they_o come_v to_o be_v examine_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n with_o more_o serious_a asseveration_n inculcate_v than_o that_o it_o be_v god_n which_o make_v bishop_n that_o their_o authority_n have_v divine_a allowance_n that_o the_o bishop_n be_v the_o priest_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v judge_n in_o christ_n stead_n that_o according_a to_o god_n own_o law_n the_o whole_a christian_a fraternity_n stand_v bind_v to_o obey_v he_o of_o this_o there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o christian_a world_n of_o old_a any_o doubt_n or_o controversy_n make_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n universal_o every_o where_o agree_v upon_o what_o shall_v move_v man_n to_o judge_v that_o now_o so_o unlawful_a and_o naught_o which_o then_o be_v so_o reverent_o esteem_v sure_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o this_o man_n be_v in_o those_o time_n time_n meek_a lowly_a tractable_a willing_a to_o live_v in_o dutiful_a awe_n and_o subjection_n unto_o the_o pastor_n of_o their_o soul_n now_o we_o imagine_v ourselves_o so_o able_a every_o man_n to_o teach_v and_o direct_v all_o other_o that_o none_o of_o we_o can_v brook_v it_o to_o have_v superior_n and_o for_o a_o mask_n to_o hide_v our_o pride_n we_o pretend_v false_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n honor._n as_o if_o we_o do_v seek_v the_o execution_n of_o his_o will_n when_o in_o truth_n we_o labour_v for_o the_o mere_a satisfaction_n of_o our_o own_o against_o he_o xvii_o the_o chief_a cause_n of_o disdain_n and_o murmur_v against_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v that_o evil-affected_n eye_n wherewith_o the_o world_n look_v upon_o they_o since_o the_o time_n that_o irreligious_a profaneness_n behold_v the_o due_a and_o just_a advancement_n of_o god_n clergy_n have_v under_o pretence_n of_o enmity_n unto_o ambition_n and_o pride_n proceed_v so_o far_o that_o the_o contumely_n of_o old_a offer_v unto_o aaron_n in_o the_o like_a quarrel_n may_v seem_v very_o moderate_a and_o quiet_a deal_n if_o we_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o fury_n of_o our_o own_o time_n the_o ground_n and_o original_a of_o both_o their_o proceed_n one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o declaration_n of_o their_o grievance_n they_o differ_v not_o the_o complaint_n as_o well_o of_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o be_v 3._o wherefore_o lift_v you_o up_o yourselves_o thus_o far_o above_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v too_o much_o which_o you_o take_v upon_o you_o too_o much_o power_n and_o too_o much_o honour_n wherefore_o as_o we_o have_v show_v that_o there_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n any_o thing_n unjust_a or_o unlawful_a so_o it_o rest_v that_o in_o their_o honour_n also_o the_o like_o be_v do_v the_o labour_n we_o take_v unto_o this_o purpose_n be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o hard_a in_o that_o we_o be_v force_v to_o wraftle_a with_o the_o stream_n of_o obstinate_a affection_n mighty_o carry_v by_o a_o wilful_a prejudice_n the_o dominion_n whereof_o be_v so_o powerful_a over_o they_o in_o who_o it_o reign_v that_o it_o give_v they_o no_o leave_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o patient_o to_o hearken_v unto_o any_o speech_n which_o do_v not_o profess_v to_o feed_v they_o in_o this_o their_o bitter_a humour_n notwithstanding_o for_o as_o much_o as_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o against_o god_n they_o will_v not_o strive_v if_o they_o perceive_v once_o that_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v he_o against_o who_o they_o open_v their_o mouth_n my_o hope_n be_v their_o own_o confession_n will_v be_v at_o the_o length_n behold_v we_o have_v do_v exceed_o foolish_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o we_o know_v it_o not_o he_o in_o his_o minister_n we_o have_v despise_v we_o have_v in_o their_o honour_n impugn_a his_o but_o the_o alteration_n of_o man_n heart_n must_v be_v his_o good_a and_o gracious_a work_n who_o most_o omnipotent_a power_n frame_v they_o wherefore_o to_o come_v to_o our_o present_a purpose_n honour_n be_v no_o where_o due_a save_v only_o unto_o such_o as_o have_v in_o they_o that_o whereby_o they_o be_v sound_n or_o at_o the_o least_o presume_a voluntary_o beneficial_a unto_o they_o of_o who_o they_o be_v honour_v wheresoever_o nature_n see_v the_o countenance_n of_o a_o man_n it_o still_o presume_v that_o there_o be_v in_o he_o a_o mind_n willing_a to_o do_v good_a if_o need_v require_v inasmuch_o as_o by_o nature_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o which_o cause_n man_n unto_o man_n do_v honour_n even_o for_o very_a humanity_n sake_n and_o unto_o who_o we_o deny_v all_o honour_n we_o seem_v plain_o to_o take_v from_o they_o all_o opinion_n of_o human_a dignity_n to_o make_v no_o account_n or_o reckon_n of_o they_o to_o think_v they_o so_o utter_o without_o virtue_n as_o if_o no_o good_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n can_v be_v look_v for_o at_o their_o hand_n see_v therefore_o it_o seem_v hard_a that_o we_o shall_v so_o hardly_o think_v of_o any_o man_n the_o precept_n of_o st._n peter_n be_v 17._o honour_v all_o man_n which_o duty_n of_o every_o man_n towards_o all_o do_v vary_v according_a to_o the_o several_a degree_n whereby_o they_o be_v more_o and_o less_o beneficial_a who_o we_o do_v honour_n 1._o honour_n the_o physician_n say_v the_o wiseman_n the_o reason_n why_o because_o for_o necessity_n sake_n god_n create_v he_o again_o 32._o thou_o shall_v rise_v up_o before_o the_o beary_a head_n and_o honour_v the_o person_n of_o the_o age_a the_o reason_n why_o because_o the_o young_a sort_n have_v great_a benefit_n by_o their_o gravity_n 25.6_o experience_n and_o wisdom_n for_o which_o cause_n these_o thing_n the_o wiseman_n term_v the_o crown_n or_o diadem_n of_o the_o age_a honour_n be_v due_a to_o parent_n the_o reason_n why_o 22._o because_o we_o have_v our_o beginning_n from_o they_o obey_v the_o father_n that_o have_v beget_v thou_o the_o mother_n that_o bear_v thou_o despise_v thou_o nor_o honour_n due_a unto_o king_n and_o governor_n the_o reason_n why_o 14._o because_o god_n have_v set_v they_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil_a doer_n and_o for_o the_o praise_n of_o they_o that_o do_v well_o thus_o we_o see_v by_o every_o of_o these_o particular_n that_o there_o be_v always_o some_o kind_n of_o virtue_n beneficial_a wherein_o they_o excel_v who_o receive_v honour_n and_o that_o degree_n of_o honour_n be_v distinguish_v according_a to_o the_o value_n of_o those_o effect_n which_o the_o same_o beneficial_a virtue_n do_v produce_v nor_o be_v honour_n only_o a_o inward_a estimation_n whereby_o they_o be_v reverence_v and_o well_o think_v of_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n 15._o but_o honour_n whereof_o we_o now_o speak_v be_v define_v to_o be_v a_o external_n sign_n by_o which_o we_o give_v a_o sensible_a testification_n that_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o beneficial_a virtue_n of_o other_o sarah_n honour_v her_o husband_n abraham_n this_o appear_v by_o the_o title_n she_o give_v he_o the_o brethren_n of_o joseph_n do_v he_o honour_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n their_o lowly_a and_o humble_a gesture_n show_v it_o parent_n will_v hardly_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o this_o intentional_a honour_n which_o reach_v no_o far_a than_o to_o the_o inward_a conception_n only_o be_v the_o honour_n which_o their_o child_n owe_v they_o touch_v that_o honour_n which_o mystical_o agree_v unto_o christ_n be_v yield_v literal_o and_o real_o unto_o solomon_n the_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n concern_v it_o be_v unto_o he_o they_o shall_v give_v of_o the_o gold_n of_o sheba_n they_o shall_v pray_v for_o he_o continual_o and_o daily_o bless_v he_o weigh_v these_o thing_n in_o themselves_o title_n gesture_n present_n other_o the_o like_o external_a sign_n wherein_o honour_n do_v consist_v and_o they_o be_v matter_n of_o no_o great_a moment_n howbeit_o take_v they_o away_o let_v they_o cease_v to_o be_v require_v and_o they_o be_v not_o thing_n of_o small_a importance_n
every_o one_o of_o they_o for_o distinction_n from_o the_o rest_n so_o that_o every_o body_n politic_n have_v some_o religion_n but_o the_o church_n that_o religion_n which_o be_v only_o true_a truth_n of_o religion_n be_v the_o proper_a difference_n whereby_o a_o church_n be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o politic_a society_n of_o man_n we_o here_o mean_v true_a religion_n in_o gross_a and_o not_o according_a to_o every_o particular_a for_o they_o which_o in_o some_o particular_a point_n of_o religion_n do_v sever_v from_o the_o truth_n may_v nevertheless_o true_o if_o we_o compare_v they_o to_o man_n of_o a_o heathenish_a religion_n be_v say_v to_o hold_v and_o profess_v that_o religion_n which_o be_v true_a for_o which_o cause_n there_o be_v of_o old_a so_o many_o politic_a society_n establish_v through_o the_o world_n only_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n which_o have_v the_o truth_n of_o religion_n be_v be_v that_o respect_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v every_o such_o politic_a society_n of_o man_n as_o do_v in_o religion_n hold_v that_o truth_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o christianity_n as_o a_o politic_a society_n it_o do_v maintain_v religion_n as_o a_o church_n that_o religion_n which_o god_n have_v reveal_v by_o jesus_n christ_n with_o we_o therefore_o the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n import_v only_o a_o society_n of_o man_n first_o unite_v into_o some_o public_a form_n of_o regiment_n and_o second_o distinguish_v from_o other_o society_n by_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n with_o they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o present_a question_n import_v not_o only_o a_o maltitude_n of_o man_n so_o unite_v and_o so_o distinguihe_v but_o also_o further_o the_o same_o divide_v necessary_o and_o perpetual_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n so_o that_o even_o in_o such_o a_o politic_a society_n as_o consist_v of_o none_o but_o christian_n yet_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n be_v too_o corporation_n independent_o subsist_v by_o itself_o we_o hold_v that_o see_v there_o be_v not_o any_o man_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o the_o same_o man_n be_v also_o a_o member_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n nor_o any_o member_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n which_o be_v not_o also_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n therefore_o as_o in_o a_o figure_n triangle_n the_o base_a do_v differ_v from_o the_o side_n thereof_o and_o yet_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o line_n be_v both_o a_o base_a and_o also_o a_o side_n aside_o simple_o a_o base_a if_o it_o chance_v to_o be_v the_o bottom_n and_o under-lye_a the_o rest_n so_o albeit_o property_n and_o action_n of_o one_o do_v cause_n the_o name_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n quality_n and_o function_n of_o another_o sort_n the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v give_v to_o a_o multitude_n yet_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a multitude_n may_v in_o such_o sort_n be_v both_o nay_o it_o be_v so_o with_o we_o that_o no_o person_n appertain_v to_o the_o one_o can_v be_v deny_v also_o to_o be_v of_o the_o other_o contrariwise_o unless_o they_o against_o we_o shall_v hold_v that_o the_o church_n and_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v two_o both_o distinct_a and_o separate_a society_n of_o which_o two_o one_o comprehend_v always_o person_n not_o belong_v to_o the_o other_o that_o which_o they_o do_v they_o can_v not_o conclude_v out_o of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n and_o the_o commonwealth_n namely_o that_o the_o bishop_n may_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n because_o they_o be_v governor_n of_o a_o other_o corporation_n which_o be_v the_o church_n nor_o king_n with_o make_v law_n for_o the_o church_n because_o they_o have_v government_n not_o of_o this_o corporation_n but_o of_o another_o divide_v from_o it_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o the_o wall_n of_o separation_n between_o these_o two_o must_v for_o ever_o be_v uphold_v they_o hold_v the_o necessity_n of_o personal_a separation_n which_o clean_o exclude_v the_o power_n of_o one_o man_n deal_n with_o both_o we_o of_o natural_a but_o that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n may_v in_o both_o bear_v principal_a sway_n the_o cause_n of_o common_a receive_v error_n in_o this_o point_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v especial_o two_o one_o that_o they_o who_o embrace_v true_a religion_n live_v in_o such_o commonwealth_n as_o be_v opposite_a thereunto_o and_o in_o other_o public_a affair_n retain_v civil_a communion_n with_o such_o as_o be_v constrain_v for_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n to_o have_v a_o several_a communion_n with_o those_o who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n with_o they_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n both_o in_o egypt_n and_o babylon_n the_o state_n of_o christian_a church_n a_o long_a time_n after_o christ._n and_o in_o this_o case_n because_o the_o proper_a affair_n and_o action_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v the_o church_n have_v no_o dependence_n on_o the_o law_n or_o upon_o the_o government_n of_o the_o civil_a state_n and_o opinion_n have_v thereby_o grow_v that_o even_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v always_o this_o be_v it_o which_o deceive_v allen_n in_o the_o write_n of_o his_o apology_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o do_v govern_v the_o church_n in_o rome_n when_o nero_n bear_v rule_v even_o as_o at_o this_o day_n in_o all_o the_o church_n dominion_n the_o church_n have_v a_o spiritual_a regiment_n without_o dependence_n and_o so_o ought_v she_o to_o have_v among_o heathen_n or_o with_o christian_n another_o occasion_n of_o which_o misconceit_n be_v that_o thing_n appertain_v to_o religion_n be_v both_o distinguish_v from_o other_o affair_n and_o have_v always_o have_v in_o the_o church_n spiritual_a person_n choose_v to_o be_v exercise_v about_o they_o by_o which_o distinction_n of_o spiritual_a affair_n 16._o and_o person_n therein_o employ_v from_o temporal_a the_o error_n of_o personal_a separation_n always_o necessary_a between_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n have_v strengthen_v itself_o for_o of_o every_o politic_a society_n that_o be_v true_a which_o aristotle_n say_v namely_o that_o the_o scope_n thereof_o be_v not_o simple_o to_o live_v nor_o the_o duty_n so_o much_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o life_n as_o for_o mean_n of_o live_v well_o 7_o and_o that_o even_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o worthy_a part_n of_o man_n so_o humane_a society_n be_v much_o more_o to_o care_v for_o that_o which_o tend_v proper_o to_o the_o soul_n estate_n then_o for_o such_o temporal_a thing_n which_o the_o life_n have_v need_n of_o other_o proof_n there_o need_v none_o to_o show_v that_o as_o by_o all_o man_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v first_o for_o so_o in_o all_o commonwealth_n thing_n spiritual_a ought_v above_o temporal_a be_v seek_v for_o and_o of_o thing_n spiritual_a the_o chief_a be_v religion_n for_o this_o cause_n person_n and_o thing_n employ_v peculiar_o about_o the_o affair_n of_o religion_n be_v by_o a_o excellency_n term_v spiritual_a the_o heathen_n themselves_o have_v their_o spiritual_a law_n and_o cause_n and_o affair_n always_o sever_v from_o their_o 1._o temporal_a neither_o do_v this_o make_v two_o independent_a estate_n among_o they_o god_n by_o reveal_v true_a religion_n sioth_v make_v they_o that_o receive_v it_o his_o church_n unto_o the_o jew_n he_o so_o reveal_v the_o truth_n of_o religion_n that_o he_o give_v they_o in_o special_a consideration_n law_n not_o only_o for_o the_o administration_n of_o thing_n spiritual_a but_o also_o temporal_a the_o lord_n himself_o appoint_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o in_o that_o commonwealth_n do_v not_o thereby_o distract_v it_o into_o several_a independent_a community_n but_o institute_v several_a function_n of_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a community_n some_o reason_n therefore_o must_v there_o be_v allege_v why_o it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o spend_v any_o great_a store_n of_o word_n in_o answer_v that_o which_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o show_v that_o secular_a and_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o office_n be_v distinguish_v office_n neither_o that_o which_o have_v be_v borrow_v from_o antiquity_n use_v by_o phrase_n of_o speech_n to_o oppose_v the_o common-weal_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n neither_o yet_o their_o reason_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v bring_v forth_o as_o witness_n that_o the_o church_n and_o common-weal_n be_v always_o distinct_a for_o whether_o a_o church_n or_o common-weal_n do_v differ_v in_o not_o the_o question_n we_o strive_v for_o but_o our_o controversy_n be_v concern_v the_o kind_n of_o distinction_n whereby_o they_o be_v sever_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o whether_o as_o under_o heathen_a king_n of_o the_o church_n do_v deal_v with_o she_o own_o affair_n within_o herself_o without_o depend_v
any_o long_o under_o he_o but_o he_o together_o with_o they_o under_o god_n receive_v the_o joy_n of_o everlasting_a triumph_n that_o so_o god_n may_v be_v in_o all_o all_o misery_n in_o all_o the_o wicked_a through_o his_o justice_n in_o all_o the_o righteous_a through_o his_o love_n all_o felicity_n and_o bliss_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o he_o reign_v over_o the_o world_n as_o king_n and_o do_v those_o thing_n wherein_o none_o be_v superior_a unto_o he_o whether_o we_o respect_v the_o work_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o kingdom_n or_o of_o his_o regiment_n over_o the_o church_n the_o cause_n of_o error_n in_o this_o point_n do_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o misconceit_n that_o christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v inferior_a to_o his_o father_n do_v as_o mediator_n all_o work_n of_o regiment_n over_o the_o church_n when_o in_o truth_n regiment_n do_v belong_v to_o his_o kingly_a office_n mediatorship_n to_o his_o priestly_a for_o 15._o as_o the_o highpriest_n both_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o expiation_n of_o the_o people_n sin_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n there_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o so_o christ_n have_v finish_v upon_o the_o cross_a that_o part_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n 25._o which_o wrought_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n do_v afterward_o enter_v into_o very_a heaven_n and_o do_v there_o as_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n appear_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o we_o a_o like_a sleight_n of_o judgement_n it_o be_v when_o they_o hold_v that_o civil_a authority_n be_v from_o god_n but_o not_o immediate_o through_o christ_n nor_o with_o any_o subordination_n to_o god_n nor_o do_v any_o thing_n from_o god_n but_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n they_o deny_v it_o not_o 5._o to_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o i_o prince_n rule_v and_o the_o noble_n and_o all_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o new_a as_o much_o be_v teach_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n wherefore_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v more_o plain_o appear_v how_o all_o authority_n of_o man_n be_v derive_v from_o god_n through_o christ_n and_o must_v by_o christian_a man_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v no_o otherwise_o hold_v then_o of_o and_o under_o he_o we_o be_v to_o note_v that_o because_o whatsoever_o have_v necessary_a be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v and_o those_o thing_n without_o which_o the_o world_n can_v well_o continue_v have_v necessary_a be_v in_o the_o world_n a_o thing_n of_o so_o great_a use_n as_o government_n can_v choose_v but_o be_v original_o from_o he_o touch_v that_o authority_n which_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n it_o be_v from_o god_n by_o christ_n as_o all_o other_o good_a thing_n be_v can_v choose_v but_o be_v hold_v as_o a_o thing_n receive_v at_o his_o hand_n and_o because_o such_o power_n be_v of_o necessity_n for_o the_o order_n of_o religion_n wherein_o the_o essence_n and_o very_o be_v of_o the_o church_n consist_v can_v no_o otherwise_o slow_a from_o he_o than_o according_a to_o that_o special_a care_n which_o he_o have_v to_o govern_v and_o guide_v his_o own_o people_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o say_a authority_n be_v of_o and_o under_o he_o after_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n in_o that_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o general_a regency_n over_o the_o world_n all_o thing_n say_v the_o apostle_n 12._o speak_v unto_o the_o church_n be_v you_o and_o you_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v god_n king_n be_v christ_n as_o saint_n because_o they_o be_v of_o the_o church_n if_o not_o collective_o yet_o divisive_o understand_v it_o be_v over_o each_o particular_a person_n within_o that_o church_n where_o they_o be_v king_n sure_o authority_n reach_v both_o unto_o all_o man_n person_n and_o to_o all_o kind_n of_o cause_n also_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o they_o may_v have_v and_o lawful_o exercise_v it_o such_o authority_n it_o be_v for_o which_o and_o for_o no_o other_o in_o the_o world_n we_o term_v they_o head_n such_o authority_n they_o have_v under_o christ_n because_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n be_v lord_n overall_a and_o even_o of_o christ_n it_o be_v that_o they_o have_v receive_v such_o authority_n in_o as_o much_o as_o of_o he_o all_o lawful_a power_n be_v therefore_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o this_o power_n a_o under_o and_o subordinate_a head_n of_o christ_n people_n it_o be_v but_o idle_a where_o they_o speak_v 413._o that_o although_o for_o several_a company_n of_o man_n there_o may_v be_v several_a head_n or_o governor_n differ_v in_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o authority_n from_o the_o chief_a who_o be_v head_n over_o all_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v in_o the_o church_n for_o that_o the_o reason_n why_o head-magistrate_n appoint_v other_o for_o such_o several_a place_n it_z because_o they_o can_v be_v present_a every_o where_o to_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o head_n but_o christ_n be_v never_o from_o his_o body_n nor_o from_o any_o part_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o need_v not_o to_o substitute_v any_o which_o may_v be_v head_n some_o over_o one_o church_n and_o some_o over_o another_o indeed_o the_o consideration_n of_o man_n imbecility_n which_o make_v many_o head_n necessary_a where_o the_o burden_n be_v too_o great_a for_o one_o move_v jethro_n to_o be_v a_o persuader_n of_o moses_n that_o a_o number_n of_o head_n of_o ruler_n may_v be_v institute_v for_o discharge_v of_o that_o duty_n by_o part_n which_o in_o whole_a he_o see_v be_v troublesome_a now_o although_o there_o be_v not_o in_o christ_n any_o such_o defect_n or_o weakness_n yet_o other_o cause_n there_o be_v divers_a more_o than_o we_o be_v able_a to_o search_v into_o wherefore_o it_o may_v seem_v unto_o he_o expedient_a to_o divide_v his_o kingdom_n into_o many_o province_n and_o place_v many_o head_n over_o it_o that_o the_o power_n which_o each_o of_o they_o have_v in_o particular_a with_o restraint_n may_v illustrate_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o unlimited_a authority_n beside_o howsoever_o christ_n be_v spiritual_o always_o unite_v unto_o every_o part_n of_o his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n nevertheless_o we_o do_v all_o know_v and_o they_o themselves_o who_o allege_v this_o will_n i_o doubt_v not_o confess_v also_o that_o from_o every_o church_n here_o visible_a christ_n touch_v visible_a and_o corporal_a presence_n be_v remove_v as_o far_o as_o heaven_n from_o the_o earth_n be_v distant_a visible_a government_n be_v a_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o church_n and_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v how_o the_o exercise_n of_o visible_a government_n over_o such_o multitude_n every_o where_o disperse_v throughout_o the_o world_n shall_v consist_v without_o sundry_a visible_a governor_n who_o power_n be_v the_o great_a in_o that_o kind_n so_o far_o as_o it_o reach_v they_o be_v in_o consideration_n thereof_o term_v so_o far_o head_n wherefore_o notwithstanding_o the_o perpetual_a conjunction_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o our_o saviour_n always_o remain_v spiritual_o unite_v unto_o the_o part_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n head_n indeed_o with_o supreme_a power_n extend_v to_o a_o certain_a compass_n be_v for_o the_o exercise_n of_o a_o visible_a regiment_n not_o unnecessary_a some_o other_o reason_n there_o be_v belong_v unto_o this_o branch_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v object_v rather_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o man_n wit_n in_o dissolve_v sophism_n than_o that_o the_o author_n of_o they_o can_v think_v in_o likelihood_n thereby_o to_o strengthen_v their_o cause_n for_o example_n 8.6.9_o if_o the_o magistrate_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n within_o his_o own_o dominion_n then_o be_v he_o none_o of_o the_o church_n for_o all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o church_n fulfil_v the_o place_n of_o one_o member_n of_o the_o body_n by_o make_v the_o magistrate_n therefore_o head_n we_o do_v exclude_v he_o from_o be_v a_o member_n subject_n to_o the_o head_n and_o so_o leave_v he_o no_o place_n in_o the_o church_n by_o which_o reason_n the_o name_n of_o a_o body_n politic_a be_v suppose_v to_o be_v always_o take_v of_o the_o inferior_a sort_n alone_o exclude_v the_o principal_a guide_n and_o governor_n contrary_a to_o all_o man_n custom_n of_o speech_n the_o error_n arise_v by_o misconceive_a of_o some_o scripture-sentence_n where_o christ_n as_o the_o head_n and_o the_o church_n as_o the_o body_n be_v compare_v or_o oppose_v the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o because_o in_o such_o comparison_n oopposition_n the_o body_n be_v take_v for_o those_o only_a part_n which_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o head_n they_o imagine_v that_o who_o so_o be_v the_o head_n of_o any_o
respect_n of_o their_o bad_a quality_n their_o wickedness_n in_o itself_o a_o deprivation_n of_o right_a to_o deal_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o warrant_n for_o other_o to_o deal_v in_o they_o which_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v of_o a_o clean_a other_o society_n the_o member_n whereof_o have_v be_v before_o so_o peremptory_o for_o ever_o exclude_v from_o power_n of_o deal_n for_o ever_o with_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n they_o which_o once_o have_v learn_v thorough_o this_o lesson_n will_v quick_o be_v capable_a perhaps_o of_o another_o equivalent_a unto_o it_o for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o ministry_n transfer_v their_o right_n unto_o the_o king_n in_o case_n the_o king_n be_v as_o wicked_a as_o they_o to_o who_o then_o shall_v the_o right_n descend_v there_o be_v no_o remedy_n all_o must_v come_v by_o devolution_n at_o length_n even_o as_o the_o family_n of_o brown_n will_v have_v it_o unto_o the_o godly_a among_o the_o people_n for_o confusion_n unto_o the_o wise_a and_o the_o great_a by_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o simple_a some_o kniper_n dol_v with_o his_o retinue_n must_v take_v this_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o hand_n and_o the_o make_n of_o church-law_n and_o order_n must_v prove_v to_o be_v their_o right_n in_o the_o end_n if_o not_o for_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n yet_o for_o shame_n of_o gross_a absurdity_n let_v these_o contention_n and_o stifle_a fancy_n be_v abandon_v the_o cause_n which_o move_v they_o for_o a_o time_n to_o hold_v a_o wicked_a ministry_n no_o lawful_a ministry_n and_o in_o this_o defect_n of_o a_o lawful_a ministry_n authorize_v king_n to_o make_v law_n and_o order_n for_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n till_o it_o be_v well_o establish_v be_v sure_o this_o first_o they_o see_v that_o whereas_o the_o continual_a deal_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n do_v make_v now_o very_o strong_a against_o they_o the_o burden_n whereof_o they_o shall_v in_o time_n well_o enough_o shake_v off_o if_o it_o may_v be_v obtain_v that_o it_o be_v indeed_o lawful_a for_o king_n to_o follow_v these_o holy_a example_n howbeit_o no_o long_o than_o during_o the_o case_n of_o necessity_n while_o the_o wickedness_n and_o in_o respect_n thereof_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o the_o ministry_n do_v continue_v second_o they_o perceive_v right_a well_o that_o unless_o they_o shall_v yield_v authority_n unto_o king_n in_o case_n of_o such_o suppose_a necessity_n the_o discipline_n they_o urge_v be_v clean_o exclude_v as_o long_o as_o the_o clergy_n of_o england_n do_v thereunto_o remain_v opposite_a to_o open_v therefore_o a_o door_n for_o her_o entrance_n there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o the_o tenet_n must_v be_v this_o that_o now_o when_o the_o ministry_n of_o england_n be_v universal_o wicked_a and_o in_o that_o respect_n have_v lose_v all_o authority_n and_o be_v become_v no_o lawful_a ministry_n no_o such_o ministry_n as_o have_v the_o right_a which_o otherwise_o shall_v belong_v unto_o they_o if_o they_o be_v virtuous_a and_o godly_a as_o their_o adversary_n be_v in_o this_o necessity_n the_o king_n may_v do_v somewhat_o for_o the_o church_n that_o which_o we_o do_v imply_v in_o the_o name_n of_o headship_n he_o may_v both_o have_v and_o exercise_v till_o they_o be_v enter_v which_o will_v disburden_v and_o ease_v he_o of_o it_o till_o they_o come_v the_o king_n be_v license_v to_o hold_v that_o power_n which_o we_o call_v headship_n but_o what_o afterward_o in_o a_o church_n order_v 19_o that_o which_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n have_v to_o do_v be_v to_o see_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n touch_v his_o worship_n and_o touch_v all_o matter_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n be_v execute_v and_o due_o observe_v to_o see_v that_o every_o ecclesiastical_a person_n do_v that_o office_n whereunto_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o punish_v those_o that_o fail_v in_o their_o office_n 4_o in_o a_o word_n that_o which_o allain_n himself_o acknowledge_v unto_o the_o earthly_a power_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o it_o do_v belong_v to_o defend_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v execute_v and_o to_o punish_v rebel_n and_o transgressor_n of_o the_o same_o on_o all_o side_n therefore_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o to_o the_o king_n belong_v power_n of_o maintain_v the_o law_n make_v for_o church-regiment_n and_o of_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v observe_v but_o principality_n of_o power_n in_o make_v they_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n we_o attribute_v unto_o king_n this_o both_o the_o one_o sort_n and_o the_o other_o do_v withstand_v ecclesiastical_a touch_v the_o king_n supereminent_a authority_n in_o command_v and_o in_o judge_v of_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a first_o to_o explain_v therein_o our_o meaning_n it_o have_v be_v take_v as_o if_o we_o do_v hold_v that_o king_n may_v prescribe_v what_o themselves_o think_v good_a to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n how_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v teach_v how_o the_o sacrament_n administer_v that_o king_n may_v personal_o sit_v in_o the_o consistory_n where_o the_o bishop_n do_v hear_v and_o determine_v what_o cause_n soever_o do_v appertain_v unto_o the_o church_n that_o king_n and_o queen_n in_o their_o own_o proper_a person_n be_v by_o judicial_a sentence_n to_o decide_v the_o question_n which_o do_v rise_v about_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o christian_a religion_n that_o king_n may_v excommunicate_v final_o that_o king_n may_v do_v whatsoever_o be_v incident_a unto_o the_o office_n and_o duty_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n which_o opinion_n because_o we_o account_v as_o absurd_a as_o they_o who_o have_v father_v the_o same_o upon_o we_o we_o do_v they_o to_o wit_n that_o this_o be_v our_o meaning_n and_o no_o otherwise_o there_o be_v not_o within_o this_o realm_n a_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n that_o may_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o own_o place_n command_v universal_o throughout_o the_o king_n dominion_n but_o they_o of_o this_o people_n who_o one_o may_v command_v be_v to_o another_o commandment_n unsubject_n only_o the_o king_n royal_a power_n be_v of_o so_o large_a compass_n that_o no_o man_n command_v by_o he_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o law_n can_v plead_v himself_o to_o be_v without_o the_o bound_n and_o limit_n of_o that_o authority_n isaiah_n according_a to_o order_n of_o law_n because_o that_o with_o we_o the_o high_a have_v thereunto_o so_o tie_v themselves_o that_o otherwise_o than_o so_o they_o take_v not_o upon_o they_o to_o command_v any_o and_o that_o king_n shall_v be_v in_o such_o sort_n supreme_a commander_n over_o all_o man_n we_o hold_v it_o requisite_a as_o well_o for_o the_o order_n of_o spiritual_a as_o civil_a affair_n in_o as_o much_o as_o without_o universal_a authority_n in_o this_o kind_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a when_o need_n be_v to_o do_v as_o virtuous_a king_n have_v do_v josiah_n 9_o parpose_v to_o renew_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n assemble_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o when_o they_o be_v together_o give_v they_o their_o charge_n say_v go_v out_o unto_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n and_o gather_v of_o israel_n money_n to_o repair_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o year_n to_o year_n and_o haste_v the_o thing_n but_o the_o levite_n hasten_v not_o therefore_o the_o king_n command_v jehoida_o the_o chief-priest_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o why_o have_v thou_o not_o require_v of_o the_o levite_n to_o bring_v in_o out_o of_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n the_o tax_n of_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o testimony_n for_o wicked_a athalia_fw-la and_o her_o child_n break_v up_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n and_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v dedicate_v for_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v they_o bestow_v upon_o balaam_n therefore_o the_o king_n command_v and_o they_o make_v a_o chest_n and_o set_v it_o at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n without_o and_o they_o make_v a_o proclamation_n through_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n â—_o to_o bring_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o tax_n of_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n lay_v upon_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n can_v either_o he_o have_v do_v this_o or_o after_o he_o ezekias_o the_o like_o concern_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o passeover_n but_o that_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o all_o thing_n do_v owe_v unto_o these_o their_o sovereign_a ruler_n the_o same_o obedience_n which_o sometime_o josuah_n have_v they_o by_o vow_n and_o promise_v bind_v unto_o 18._o whosoever_o shall_v rebel_v against_o thy_o commandment_n and_o will_v not_o obey_v thy_o word_n in_o all_o thou_o command_v he_o let_v he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n only_o be_v strong_a and_o of_o a_o good_a courage_n furthermore_o judgement_n ecclesiastical_a we_o say_v be_v
that_o he_o deny_v we_o not_o no_o not_o when_o we_o be_v lade_v with_o iniquity_n leave_v to_o commune_v familiar_o with_o he_o liberty_n to_o crave_v and_o entreat_v that_o what_o plague_n soever_o we_o have_v deserve_v we_o may_v not_o be_v in_o worse_a case_n than_o unbeliever_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v hem_v in_o by_o pagan_n and_o infidel_n jerusalem_n be_v a_o sinful_a pollute_a city_n but_o jerusalem_n compare_v with_o babylon_n be_v righteous_a and_o shall_v the_o righteous_a be_v overbear_v shall_v they_o be_v compass_v about_o by_o the_o wicked_a but_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o only_o complain_v lord_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o thou_o handle_v we_o so_o hardly_o of_o who_o thy_o name_n be_v call_v and_o bear_v with_o the_o heathen-nation_n that_o despise_v thou_o no_o he_o break_v out_o through_o extremity_n of_o grief_n and_o infer_v violent_o this_o proceed_n be_v perverse_a the_o righteous_a be_v thus_o handle_v therefore_o perverse_a judgement_n do_v proceed_v 9_o which_o illation_n contain_v many_o thing_n whereof_o it_o be_v better_o much_o both_o for_o you_o to_o hear_v and_o i_o to_o speak_v if_o necessity_n do_v not_o draw_v i_o to_o another_o task_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v request_v to_o preach_v the_o same_o thing_n again_o which_o once_o they_o have_v preach_v 44._o think_v it_o their_o duty_n to_o satisfy_v the_o godly_a desire_n of_o man_n sincere_o affect_v to_o the_o truth_n nor_o may_v it_o seem_v burdenous_a for_o i_o nor_o for_o you_o unprofitable_a that_o i_o follow_v their_o example_n the_o like_a occasion_n unto_o they_o be_v offer_v i_o when_o we_o have_v last_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o hebrew_n in_o hand_n and_o of_o that_o epistle_n these_o word_n 2._o in_o these_o last_o day_n he_o have_v speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n after_o we_o have_v thence_o collect_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v define_v it_o to_o be_v a_o community_n of_o man_n sanctify_v through_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o god_n have_v teach_v the_o world_n by_o his_o son_n christ._n and_o have_v declare_v that_o the_o scope_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v the_o comfort_n of_o they_o who_o heart_n be_v overcharge_v with_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n and_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o doctrine_n profess_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v bereave_v man_n of_o comfort_n both_o in_o their_o life_n and_o in_o their_o death_n the_o conclusion_n in_o the_o end_n whereunto_o we_o come_v be_v this_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o faith_n so_o corrupt_v as_o she_o be_v and_o refuse_v to_o be_v reform_v as_o she_o do_v we_o be_v to_o sever_v ourselves_o from_o she_o the_o example_n of_o our_o father_n may_v not_o retain_v we_o in_o communion_n with_o that_o church_n under_o hope_n that_o we_o so_o continue_v may_v be_v save_v as_o well_o as_o they_o god_n i_o doubt_v noâ—_n be_v merciful_a to_o save_v thousand_o of_o they_o though_o they_o live_v in_o popish_a superstition_n inasmuch_o as_o they_o sin_v ignorant_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v now_o lay_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o last_o sentence_n namely_o these_o word_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o god_n be_v merciful_a to_o save_v thousand_o of_o our_o father_n live_v in_o popish_a superstition_n inasmuch_o as_o they_o seem_v ignorant_o this_o sentence_n i_o beseech_v you_o to_o mark_v and_o to_o fist_n it_o with_o the_o severity_n of_o austere_a judgement_n that_o if_o it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v gold_n it_o may_v be_v suitable_a to_o the_o precious_a foundation_n whereon_o it_o be_v then_o lay_v for_o i_o protest_v that_o if_o it_o be_v hay_n or_o stubble_n my_o own_o hand_n shall_v see_v fire_n on_o it_o two_o question_n have_v rise_v by_o this_o speech_n before_o allege_a the_o one_o whether_o our_o father_n infect_v with_o popish_a error_n and_o superstition_n may_v be_v save_v the_o other_o whether_o their_o ignorance_n be_v a_o reasonable_a inducement_n to_o make_v we_o think_v they_o may_v we_o be_v then_o to_o examine_v first_o what_o possibility_n then_o what_o probability_n there_o be_v that_o god_n may_v be_v merciful_a unto_o so_o many_o of_o our_o father_n 10._o so_o many_o of_o our_o father_n live_v in_o popish_a superstition_n yet_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v save_v no_o this_o can_v not_o be_v god_n have_v speak_v by_o his_o angel_n from_o heaven_n unto_o his_o people_n concern_v babylon_n by_o babylon_n we_o understand_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n 4._o go_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o plague_n for_o answer_v whereunto_o first_o i_o do_v not_o take_v the_o word_n to_o be_v mean_v only_o of_o temporal_a plague_n of_o the_o corporal_a death_n sorrow_n famine_n and_o fire_n whereunto_o god_n in_o his_o wrath_n have_v condemn_v babylon_n and_o that_o to_o save_v his_o choose_a people_n from_o these_o plague_n he_o say_v go_v out_o with_o like_a intent_n as_o in_o the_o gospel_n speak_v of_o ierusalem_n desolation_n he_o say_v 16._o let_v they_o that_o be_v in_o judea_n fly_v unto_o the_o mountain_n and_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o depart_v one_o or_o as_o in_o the_o former_a time_n to_o lot_n 15._o arise_v take_v thy_o wife_n and_o thy_o daughter_n which_o be_v there_o lest_o thou_o be_v destroy_v in_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o city_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o here_o it_o be_v say_v go_v out_o of_o babylon_n we_o doubt_v their_o everlasting_a destruction_n which_o be_v partaker_n therein_o be_v either_o principal_o mean_v or_o necessary_o employ_v in_o this_o sentence_n how_o then_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o so_o many_o of_o our_o father_n to_o be_v save_v since_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o depart_v out_o of_o babylon_n that_o they_o take_v she_o for_o their_o mother_n and_o in_o her_o bosom_n yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n 11._o first_o for_o the_o plague_n be_v threaten_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v partaker_n in_o the_o sin_n of_o babylon_n we_o can_v define_v nothing_o concern_v our_o father_n our_o of_o this_o sentence_n unless_o we_o show_v what_o the_o sin_n of_o babylon_n be_v and_o what_o they_o be_v which_o be_v such_o partaker_n of_o they_o that_o their_o everlasting_a plague_n be_v inevitable_a the_o sin_n which_o may_v be_v common_a both_o to_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o other_o depart_v thence_o must_v be_v sever_v from_o this_o question_n he_o which_o say_v department_n of_o babylon_n lest_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o her_o son_n show_v plain_o that_o he_o mean_v such_o sin_n as_o except_o we_o separate_v ourselves_o we_o have_v no_o power_n in_o the_o world_n to_o avoid_v such_o impiety_n as_o by_o their_o law_n they_o have_v establish_v and_o whereunto_o all_o that_o be_v among_o they_o either_o do_v indeed_o assent_v or_o else_o be_v by_o powerful_a mean_n force_v in_o show_n and_o appearance_n to_o subject_v themselves_o as_o for_o example_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v maintain_v that_o the_o same_o credit_n and_o reverence_n that_o we_o give_v to_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n ought_v also_o to_o be_v give_v to_o unwritten_a verity_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v supreme_a head_n ministerial_a over_o the_o universal_a church-militant_a that_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v adore_v and_o to_o be_v offer_v up_o unto_o god_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a for_o quick_a and_o dead_a that_o image_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v saint_n to_o be_v call_v upon_o as_o intercessor_n and_o such_o like_a now_o because_o some_o heresy_n do_v concern_v thing_n only_o believe_v as_o the_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o sacramental_a element_n in_o the_o eucharist_n some_o concern_v thing_n which_o practise_v and_o put_v in_o ure_n as_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o element_n transubstantiate_v we_o must_v note_v that_o erroneous_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o be_v sometime_o receive_v whereof_o the_o doctrine_n that_o teach_v it_o be_v not_o heretical_o maintain_v they_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o the_o maintenance_n of_o heresy_n who_o by_o word_n or_o deed_n allow_v they_o know_v they_o although_o not_o know_v they_o to_o be_v heresy_n as_o also_o they_o and_o that_o most_o dangerous_o of_o all_o other_o who_o know_v heresy_n to_o be_v heresy_n do_v notwithstanding_o in_o worldly_a respect_n make_v semblance_n of_o allow_v that_o which_o in_o heart_n and_o judgement_n they_o condemn_v but_o heresy_n be_v heretical_o maintain_v by_o such_o as_o obstinate_o hold_v it_o after_o wholesome_a admonition_n of_o the_o last_o sort_n as_o of_o the_o next_o before_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o their_o condemnation_n without_o a_o actual_a repentance_n be_v inevitable_a lest_o any_o man_n therefore_o
shall_v think_v that_o in_o speak_v of_o our_o father_n i_o shall_v speak_v indifferent_o of_o they_o all_o let_v my_o word_n i_o beseech_v you_o be_v well_o mark_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o god_n be_v merciful_a to_o save_v they_o sand_n of_o our_o father_n which_o thing_n i_o will_v now_o by_o god_n assistance_n set_v more_o plain_o before_o your_o eye_n 12._o many_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o error_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o people_n follow_v the_o conduct_n of_o their_o guide_n and_o observe_v as_o they_o do_v exact_o that_o which_o be_v prescribe_v think_v they_o do_v god_n good_a service_n when_o indeed_o they_o do_v dishonour_v he_o this_o be_v their_o error_n but_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n their_o dogmatical_a position_n opposite_a unto_o christian_a truth_n what_o one_o man_n among_o ten_o thousand_o do_v ever_o understand_v of_o they_o which_o understand_v roman_a heresy_n and_o allow_v they_o all_o be_v not_o a_o like_a partaker_n in_o the_o action_n of_o allow_v some_o allow_v they_o as_o the_o first_o founder_n and_o establisher_n of_o they_o which_o crime_n touch_v none_o but_o their_o pope_n and_o counsel_n the_o people_n be_v dear_a and_o free_a from_o this_o of_o they_o which_o maintain_v popish_a heresy_n not_o as_o author_n but_o receiver_n of_o they_o from_o other_o all_o maintain_v they_o not_o as_o master_n in_o this_o be_v not_o the_o people_n partaker_n neither_o but_o only_o the_o predicant_o and_o schoolman_n of_o they_o which_o have_v be_v partaker_n in_o this_o sin_n of_o teach_v popish_a heresy_n there_o be_v also_o a_o difference_n for_o they_o have_v not_o all_o be_v teacher_n of_o all_o popish_a heresy_n put_v a_o difference_n verse_n say_v s._n jude_n have_v compassion_n upon_o some_o shall_v we_o lap_v up_o all_o in_o one_o condition_n shall_v we_o cast_v they_o all_o headlong_a shall_v we_o plunge_v they_o all_o into_o that_o infernal_a and_o everlasting_a flame_a lake_n they_o that_o have_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o error_n of_o babylon_n together_o with_o they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o heresy_n they_o which_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o heresy_n with_o they_o that_o by_o terror_n and_o violence_n have_v be_v force_v to_o receive_v it_o they_o who_o have_v teach_v it_o with_o they_o who_o simplicity_n have_v by_o slight_n and_o conveyance_n of_o false_a teacher_n be_v seduce_v to_o believe_v it_o they_o which_o have_v be_v partaker_n in_o one_o with_o they_o which_o have_v be_v partaker_n in_o many_o they_o which_o in_o many_o with_o they_o which_o in_o all_o 13._o notwithstanding_o i_o grant_v that_o although_o the_o condemnation_n of_o they_o be_v more_o tolerable_a then_o of_o these_o yet_o from_o the_o man_n that_o labour_v at_o the_o plough_n to_o he_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o vatican_n to_o all_o partaker_n in_o the_o sin_n of_o babylon_n to_o our_o father_n though_o they_o do_v but_o erroneous_o practice_v that_o which_o the_o guide_n heretical_o teach_v to_o all_o without_o exception_n plague_n be_v due_a the_o pit_n be_v ordinary_o the_o end_n as_o well_o of_o the_o guide_n as_o of_o the_o guide_v in_o blindness_n but_o woe_n worth_a the_o hour_n wherein_o we_o be_v bear_v except_o we_o may_v promise_v ourselves_o better_a thing_n thing_n which_o accompany_v man_n salvation_n even_o where_o we_o know_v that_o worse_o and_o such_o as_o accompany_v condemnation_n be_v due_a then_o must_v we_o show_v some_o way_n how_o possible_o they_o may_v escape_v what_o way_n be_v there_o that_o sinner_n can_v find_v to_o escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n but_o only_o by_o appeal_n to_o the_o seat_n of_o his_o save_a mercy_n which_o mercy_n with_o origin_n we_o do_v not_o extend_v to_o devil_n and_o damn_a spirit_n god_n have_v mercy_n upon_o thousand_o but_o there_o be_v thousand_o also_o which_o he_o harden_v christ_n have_v therefore_o set_v the_o bound_n he_o have_v fix_v the_o limit_n of_o his_o save_a mercy_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o these_o term_n god_n send_v not_o his_o own_o son_n to_o condemn_v the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o world_n through_o he_o may_v be_v save_v 17._o in_o the_o three_o of_o s._n johns_n gospel_n mercy_n be_v restrain_v to_o believer_n i_o will_v that_o believe_v shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v i_o will_v that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o because_o he_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o revelation_n mercy_n be_v restrain_v to_o the_o penitent_a for_o of_o jezabel_n and_o her_o sectarics_n thus_o he_o speakth_v i_o give_v her_o space_n to_o repent_v and_o she_o repent_v not_o behold_v i_o will_v cast_v she_o into_o a_o bed_n and_o they_o that_o commit_v fornication_n with_o she_o into_o great_a affliction_n except_o they_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o work_n and_o i_o will_v kill_v her_o child_n with_o death_n our_o hope_n therefore_o of_o the_o father_n be_v if_o they_o be_v not_o altogether_o faithless_a and_o impenitent_a that_o they_o be_v save_v 14._o they_o be_v not_o all_o faithless_a that_o be_v weak_a in_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n or_o stiff_a in_o maintain_v thing_n opposite_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n but_o as_o many_o as_o hold_v the_o foundation_n which_o be_v precious_a though_o they_o hold_v it_o but_o weak_o and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o slender_a thread_n although_o they_o frame_v many_o base_a and_o unsuitable_a thing_n upon_o it_o thing_n that_o can_v abide_v the_o trial_n of_o the_o fire_n yet_o shall_v they_o pass_v the_o fiery_a trial_n and_o be_v save_v which_o indeed_o have_v build_v themselves_o upon_o the_o rock_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n if_o then_o our_o father_n do_v not_o hold_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o they_o be_v faithless_a if_o many_o of_o they_o hold_v it_o then_o be_v therein_o no_o impediment_n but_o many_o of_o they_o may_v be_v save_v then_o let_v we_o see_v what_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n be_v and_o whether_o we_o may_v think_v that_o thousand_o of_o our_o father_n be_v in_o popish_a superstition_n do_v notwithstanding_o hold_v the_o foundation_n 15._o if_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n do_v import_v the_o general_a ground_n whereupon_o we_o rest_v when_o we_o do_v believe_v the_o write_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n credimus_fw-la quia_fw-la legimus_fw-la say_v s._n jerome_n oh_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v as_o not_o sound_o interpret_v these_o fundamental_a write_n whereupon_o we_o build_v our_o faith_n as_o she_o do_v willing_o hold_v and_o embrace_v they_o 16._o but_o if_o the_o name_n of_o foundation_n do_v note_v the_o principal_a thing_n which_o be_v believe_v then_o be_v that_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o st_n paul_n have_v to_o timothy_n 16._o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n that_o of_o nathaniel_n 49._o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n thou_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n that_o of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o samaria_n 44._o this_o be_v christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n he_o that_o direct_o deny_v this_o do_v utter_o raze_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n i_o have_v prove_v heretofore_o that_o although_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v play_v the_o harlot_n worse_o than_o ever_o do_v israel_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o as_o now_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o plain_o deny_v christ_n jesus_n quite_o and_o clean_o exclude_v from_o the_o new_a covenant_n but_o as_o samaria_n compare_v with_o jerusalem_n be_v term_v aholath_n a_o church_n or_o tabernacle_n of_o her_o own_o contrariwise_o jerusalem_n aholibath_n the_o rest_a place_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o whatsoever_o we_o term_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n when_o we_o compare_v she_o with_o reform_a church_n still_o we_o put_v a_o difference_n as_o then_o between_o babylon_n and_o samaria_n so_o now_o between_o rome_n and_o the_o heathenish_a assembly_n which_o opinion_n i_o must_v and_o will_v recall_v i_o must_v grant_v and_o will_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n together_o with_o all_o her_o child_n be_v clean_o exclude_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o the_o world_n between_o our_o father_n and_o saracen_n turk_n and_o paynim_n if_o they_o do_v direct_o deny_v christ_n crucify_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n 17._o but_o how_o many_o million_o of_o they_o be_v know_v so_o to_o have_v end_v their_o life_n that_o the_o draw_v of_o their_o breath_n have_v cease_v with_o the_o utter_n of_o this_o faith_n christ_n my_o saviour_n my_o redeemer_n jesus_n answer_n be_v make_v that_o this_o they_o may_v unfeigned_o confess_v and_o yet_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o salvation_n for_o
faith_n as_o we_o trust_v by_o his_o mercy_n we_o ourselves_o be_v i_o permit_v it_o to_o your_o wise_a consideration_n whether_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o as_o frenzy_n though_o it_o take_v away_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n do_v notwithstanding_o prove_v they_o reasonable_a creature_n which_o have_v it_o because_o none_o can_v be_v frantic_a but_o they_o so_o antichristianity_n be_v the_o bane_n and_o plain_a overthrow_n of_o christianity_n may_v nevertheless_o argue_v the_o church_n where_o antichrist_n sit_v to_o be_v christian_a neither_o have_v i_o ever_o hitherto_o hear_v or_o read_v any_o one_o word_n allege_v of_o force_n to_o warrant_v that_o god_n do_v otherwise_o than_o so_o as_o in_o the_o two_o next_o question_n before_o have_v be_v declare_v bind_v himself_o to_o keep_v his_o elect_n from_o worship_v the_o beast_n and_o from_o receive_v his_o mark_n in_o their_o forehead_n but_o he_o have_v preserve_v and_o will_v preserve_v they_o from_o receive_v any_o deadly_a wound_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n who_o deceit_n have_v prevail_v over_o none_o unto_o death_n but_o only_o unto_o such_o as_o never_o love_v the_o truth_n such_o as_o take_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n they_o in_o all_o age_n who_o heart_n have_v delight_v in_o the_o principal_a truth_n and_o who_o soul_n have_v thirst_v after_o righteousness_n if_o they_o receive_v the_o mark_n of_o error_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n even_o err_v and_o dangerous_o err_v may_v save_v they_o if_o they_o receive_v the_o mark_n of_o heresy_n the_o same_o mercy_n do_v i_o doubt_v not_o convert_v they_o how_o far_a romish_a heresy_n may_v prevail_v over_o god_n elect_n how_o many_o god_n have_v keep_v fall_v into_o they_o how_o many_o have_v be_v convert_v from_o they_o be_v not_o the_o question_n now_o in_o hand_n for_o if_o heaven_n have_v not_o receive_v any_o one_o of_o that_o coat_n for_o these_o thousand_o year_n it_o may_v still_o be_v true_a that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o this_o day_n they_o do_v profess_v do_v not_o direct_o deny_v the_o foundation_n and_o so_o prove_v they_o simple_o to_o be_v no_o christian_a church_n one_o i_o have_v allege_v who_o word_n in_o my_o ear_n sound_v that_o way_n shall_v i_o add_v another_o who_o speech_n be_v plain_a i_o deny_v she_o not_o the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n say_v another_o no_o more_o than_o to_o a_o man_n the_o name_n of_o a_o man_n eccles._n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v what_o sickness_n soever_o he_o have_v his_o reason_n be_v this_o salvation_n be_v jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v the_o mark_n which_o join_v the_o head_n with_o the_o body_n jesus_n christ_n with_o the_o church_n be_v so_o cut_v off_o by_o many_o merit_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o saint_n by_o the_o pope_n pardon_n and_o such_o other_o wickedness_n that_o the_o life_n of_o the_o church_n bold_v by_o a_o very_a thread_n yet_o still_o the_o life_n of_o the_o church_n hold_v a_o three_o have_v these_o word_n relig._n i_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n even_o at_o this_o present_a day_n for_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n such_o a_o church_n as_o israel_n do_v jeroboam_n yet_o a_o church_n his_o reason_n be_v this_o every_o man_n see_v except_o he_o willing_o hoodwink_v himself_o that_o as_o always_o so_o now_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v firm_o and_o steadfast_o the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n concern_v christ_n and_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n confess_v and_o avouch_v christ_n for_o the_o only_a redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o judge_n that_o shall_v sit_v upon_o quick_a and_o dead_a receive_v true_a believer_n into_o endless_a joy_n faithless_a and_o godless_a man_n be_v cast_v with_o satan_n and_o his_o angel_n into_o flame_n unquenchable_a 28._o i_o may_v and_o will_v rein_v the_o question_n short_a than_o they_o do_v let_v the_o pope_n take_v down_o his_o top_n and_o captivate_v no_o more_o man_n soul_n by_o his_o papal_a jurisdiction_n let_v he_o no_o long_o count_v himself_o lord_n paramount_n over_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n no_o long_o hold_v king_n as_o his_o servant_n paravaile_v let_v his_o stately_a senate_n submit_v their_o neck_n to_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n and_o cease_v to_o die_v their_o garment_n like_o edom_n in_o blood_n let_v they_o from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a hate_n and_o forsake_v their_o idolatry_n abjure_v all_o their_o error_n and_o heresy_n wherewith_o they_o have_v any_o way_n pervert_v the_o truth_n let_v they_o strip_v their_o church_n till_o they_o leave_v no_o pollute_a rag_n but_o only_o this_o one_o about_o she_o by_o christ_n alone_o without_o work_n we_o can_v be_v save_v it_o be_v enough_o for_o i_o if_o i_o show_v that_o the_o hold_v of_o this_o one_o thing_n do_v not_o prove_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n direct_o deny_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 29._o work_n be_v a_o addition_n be_v it_o so_o what_o then_o the_o foundation_n be_v not_o subvert_v by_o every_o kind_n of_o addition_n simple_o to_o add_v unto_o those_o fundamental_a word_n be_v not_o to_o mingle_v wine_n with_o water_n heaven_n and_o earth_n thing_n pollute_v with_o the_o sanctify_a blood_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o crime_n indict_v they_o which_o attribute_v those_o operation_n in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n to_o any_o creature_n which_o in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n whole_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o christ_n and_o if_o i_o open_v my_o mouth_n to_o speak_v in_o their_o defence_n if_o i_o hold_v my_o peace_n and_o plead_v not_o against_o they_o as_o long_o as_o breath_n be_v within_o my_o body_n let_v i_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o the_o dishonour_n that_o ever_o have_v be_v do_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o the_o more_o dreadful_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o deny_v salvation_n by_o christ_n alone_o the_o more_o slow_a and_o fearful_a i_o be_o except_o it_o be_v too_o manifest_a to_o lay_v a_o thing_n so_o grievous_a to_o any_o man_n charge_n let_v we_o beware_v lest_o if_o we_o make_v too_o many_o way_n of_o deny_v christ_n we_o scarce_o leave_v any_o way_n for_o ourselves_o true_o and_o sound_o to_o confess_v he_o salvation_n only_o by_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a foundation_n whereupon_o indeed_o christianity_n stand_v but_o what_o if_o i_o say_v you_o can_v besaved_a only_a by_o christ_n without_o this_o addition_n christ_n believe_v in_o heart_n confess_v with_o mouth_n obey_v in_o life_n and_o conversation_n because_o i_o add_v do_v i_o therefore_o deny_v that_o which_o i_o do_v direct_o affirm_v there_o may_v be_v a_o additament_n of_o explication_n which_o overthrow_v not_o but_o prove_v and_o conclude_v the_o proposition_n whereunto_o it_o be_v annex_v he_o which_o say_v peter_n be_v a_o chief_a apostle_n do_v prove_v that_o peter_n be_v a_o apostle_n he_o which_o say_v our_o salvation_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n 13._o through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o truth_n prove_v that_o our_o savation_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n but_o if_o that_o which_o be_v add_v be_v such_o a_o privation_n as_o take_v away_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o that_o whereunto_o it_o be_v add_v then_o by_o the_o sequel_n it_o overthrow_v it_o he_o which_o say_v judas_n be_v a_o dead_a man_n though_o in_o word_n he_o grant_v judas_n to_o be_v a_o man_n yet_o in_o effect_n he_o prove_v he_o by_o that_o very_a speech_n no_o man_n because_o death_n deprive_v he_o of_o be_v in_o like_a sort_n he_o that_o shall_v say_v our_o election_n be_v of_o grace_n for_o our_o work_n sake_n 6._o shall_v grant_v in_o sound_n of_o word_n but_o indeed_o by_o consequent_a deny_v that_o our_o election_n be_v of_o grace_n for_o the_o grace_n which_o elect_v we_o be_v no_o grace_n if_o it_o elect_v we_o for_o our_o work_n sake_n 30._o now_o whereas_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n add_v work_n we_o must_v note_v further_o that_o the_o add_v of_o edge_a work_n be_v not_o like_o the_o add_v of_o circumcision_n unto_o christ_n christ_n come_v not_o to_o abrogate_v and_o put_v away_o good_a work_n he_o do_v to_o change_v circumcision_n for_o we_o see_v that_o in_o place_n thereof_o he_o have_v substitute_v holy_a baptism_n to_o say_v you_o can_v be_v save_v by_o christ_n except_o you_o be_v circumcise_v be_v to_o add_v a_o thing_n exclude_v a_o thing_n not_o only_o not_o necessary_a to_o be_v keep_v but_o necessary_a not_o to_o be_v keep_v by_o they_o that_o will_v be_v save_v on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o say_v you_o can_v be_v save_v by_o christ_n without_o work_n be_v to_o add_v thing_n not_o only_o not_o exclude_v but_o command_v as_o be_v in_o their_o place_n and_o in_o their_o kind_n necessary_a and_o therefore_o subordinate_v unto_o christ_n by_o christ_n himself_o by_o who_o
their_o assurance_n whereof_o his_o peace_n he_o give_v they_o his_o peace_n he_o leave_v unto_o they_o not_o such_o peace_n as_o the_o world_n offer_v by_o who_o his_o name_n be_v never_o so_o much_o pretend_v as_o when_o deep_a treachery_n be_v mean_v but_o peace_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n peace_n that_o bring_v with_o it_o all_o happiness_n peace_n that_o continue_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o with_o they_o that_o have_v it_o this_o peace_n god_n the_o father_n grant_v `for_o his_o son_n sake_n unto_o who_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n three_o person_n one_o eternal_a and_o everliving_a god_n be_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o praise_v now_o and_o for_o ever_o amen_n a_o learned_a and_o comfortable_a sermon_n of_o the_o certainty_n and_o perpetuity_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o elect_a especial_o of_o the_o prophet_n habakkuk_n faith_n habak._n 1._o 4._o whether_o the_o prophet_n habakkuk_n by_o admit_v this_o cogitation_n into_o his_o mind_n the_o law_n do_v fail_v do_v thereby_o show_v himself_o a_o unbeliever_n we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o open_n of_o this_o clause_n which_o concern_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o prophet_n faith_n first_o what_o thing_n they_o be_v whereunto_o the_o faith_n of_o sound_a believer_n do_v assent_v second_o wherefore_o all_o man_n assent_v not_o thereunto_o and_o three_o why_o they_o that_o do_v do_v it_o many_o time_n with_o small_a assurance_n now_o because_o nothing_o can_v be_v so_o true_o speak_v but_o through_o misunderstanding_n it_o may_v be_v deprave_v therefore_o to_o prevent_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a all_o misconstruction_n in_o this_o cause_n where_o a_o small_a error_n can_v rise_v but_o with_o great_a danger_n it_o be_v perhaps_o needful_a ere_o we_o come_v to_o the_o four_o point_n that_o something_o be_v add_v to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o speak_v concern_v the_o three_o that_o mere_a natural_a man_n do_v neither_o know_v nor_o acknowledge_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n we_o do_v not_o marvel_v because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o to_o be_v discern_v but_o they_o in_o who_o heart_n the_o light_n of_o grace_n do_v shine_v they_o that_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n why_o be_v they_o so_o weak_a in_o faith_n why_o be_v their_o assent_v to_o the_o law_n so_o scrupulous_a so_o much_o mingle_v with_o fear_n and_o waver_a it_o seem_v strange_a that_o ever_o they_o shall_v imagine_v the_o law_n to_o fail_v it_o can_v seem_v strange_a if_o we_o weigh_v the_o reason_n if_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o believe_v be_v consider_v in_o themselves_o it_o may_v true_o be_v say_v that_o faith_n be_v more_o certain_a than_o any_o science_n that_o which_o we_o know_v either_o by_o sense_n or_o by_o infallible_a demonstration_n be_v not_o so_o certain_a as_o the_o principle_n article_n and_o conclusion_n of_o christian_a faith_n concern_v which_o we_o must_v note_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certainty_n of_o evidence_n and_o a_o certainty_n of_o adherence_n certainty_n of_o evidence_n we_o call_v that_o when_o the_o mind_n do_v assent_v unto_o this_o or_o that_o not_o because_o it_o be_v true_a in_o itself_o but_o because_o the_o truth_n be_v clear_a because_o it_o be_v manifest_a unto_o we_o of_o thing_n in_o themselves_o most_o certain_a except_o they_o be_v also_o most_o evident_a our_o persuasion_n be_v not_o so_o assure_v as_o it_o be_v of_o thing_n more_o evident_a although_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v less_o certain_a it_o be_v as_o sure_a if_o not_o sure_a that_o there_o be_v spirit_n as_o that_o there_o he_o man_n but_o we_o be_v more_o assure_v of_o these_o than_o of_o they_o because_o these_o be_v more_o evident_a the_o truth_n of_o some_o thing_n be_v so_o evident_a that_o no_o man_n which_o hear_v they_o can_v doubt_v of_o they_o as_o when_o we_o hear_v that_o a_o part_n of_o any_o thing_n be_v less_o than_o the_o whole_a the_o mind_n be_v constrain_v to_o say_v this_o be_v true_a if_o it_o be_v so_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n then_o as_o all_o man_n have_v equal_a certainty_n of_o this_o so_o no_o believer_n shall_v be_v more_o scrupulous_a and_o doubtful_a than_o another_o but_o we_o find_v the_o contrary_n the_o angel_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o righteous_a in_o heaven_n have_v certainty_n most_o evident_a of_o thing_n spiritual_a but_o this_o they_o have_v by_o the_o light_n of_o glory_n that_o which_o we_o see_v by_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n though_o it_o he_o indeed_o more_o certain_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o we_o so_o evident_o certain_a as_o that_o which_o sense_n or_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n will_v not_o suffer_v a_o man_n to_o doubt_v of_o proof_n be_v vain_a and_o frivolous_a except_o they_o be_v more_o certain_a than_o be_v the_o thing_n prove_v and_o do_v we_o not_o see_v how_o the_o spirit_n every_o where_o in_o the_o scripture_n prove_v matter_n of_o faith_n labour_v to_o confirm_v we_o in_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o believe_v by_o thing_n whereof_o we_o have_v sensible_a knowledge_n i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o we_o have_v less_o certainty_n of_o evidence_n concern_v thing_n believe_v than_o concern_v sensible_a or_o natural_o perceive_v of_o these_o who_o do_v doubt_n at_o any_o time_n of_o they_o at_o sometime_o who_o doubt_v not_o i_o will_v not_o here_o allege_v the_o sundry_a confession_n of_o the_o perfect_a that_o have_v live_v upon_o earth_n concern_v their_o great_a imperfection_n this_o way_n which_o if_o i_o do_v i_o shall_v dwell_v too_o long_o upon_o a_o matter_n sufficient_o know_v by_o every_o faithful_a man_n that_o do_v know_v himself_o the_o other_o which_o we_o call_v the_o certainty_n of_o adherence_n be_v when_o the_o heart_n do_v cleave_v and_o stick_v unto_o that_o which_o it_o do_v believe_v this_o certainty_n be_v great_a in_o we_o than_o the_o other_o the_o reason_n be_v this_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a do_v apprehend_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n not_o only_o as_o true_a but_o also_o as_o good_a and_o therefore_o even_o then_o when_o the_o evidence_n which_o he_o have_v of_o the_o truth_n be_v so_o small_a that_o it_o grieve_v he_o to_o feel_v his_o weakness_n in_o assent_v thereto_o yet_o be_v there_o in_o he_o such_o a_o sure_a adherence_n unto_o that_o which_o he_o do_v but_o faint_o and_o fearful_o believe_v that_o his_o spirit_n have_v once_o true_o taste_v the_o heavenly_a sweetness_n thereof_o all_o the_o world_n be_v not_o able_a quite_o and_o clean_o to_o remove_v he_o from_o it_o but_o he_o strive_v with_o himself_o to_o hope_v against_o all_o reason_n of_o believe_v be_v settle_v with_o job_n upon_o this_o unmoveable_a resolution_n though_o god_n kill_v i_o i_o will_v not_o give_v ever_o trust_v in_o he_o for_o why_o this_o lesson_n remain_v for_o ever_o imprint_v in_o he_o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o to_o cleave_v unto_o god_n psal._n 37._o now_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n be_v so_o darken_v as_o they_o be_v with_o the_o foggy_a damp_n of_o original_a corruption_n it_o can_v be_v that_o any_o man_n heart_n live_v shall_v be_v either_o so_o enlighten_v in_o the_o knowledge_n or_o so_o establish_v in_o the_o love_n of_o that_o wherein_o his_o salvation_n stand_v as_o to_o be_v perfect_a neither_o doubt_v nor_o shrink_v at_o all_o if_o any_o such_o be_v what_o do_v let_v why_o that_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o own_o inherent_a righteousness_n for_o righteousness_n inherent_a be_v perfect_a will_v justify_v and_o perfect_a faith_n be_v a_o part_n of_o perfect_a righteousness_n inherent_a yea_o a_o principal_a part_n the_o root_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n so_o that_o if_o the_o fruit_n of_o every_o tree_n be_v such_o as_o the_o root_n be_v faith_n be_v perfect_a as_o it_o be_v if_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o mingle_v with_o distrust_n and_o fear_n what_o be_v there_o to_o exclude_v other_o christian_a virtue_n from_o the_o like_a perfection_n and_o then_o what_o need_v we_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n his_o garment_n be_v superstuous_a we_o may_v be_v honourable_o clothe_v with_o our_o own_o robe_n if_o it_o be_v thus_o but_o let_v they_o beware_v who_o challenge_n to_o themselves_o a_o strength_n which_o they_o have_v not_o leave_v they_o lose_v the_o comfortable_a support_n of_o that_o weakness_n which_o indeed_o they_o have_v some_o show_n although_o no_o soundness_n of_o ground_n there_o be_v which_o may_v be_v allege_v for_o defence_n of_o this_o supposed-perfection_n in_o certainty_n touch_v matter_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o first_o that_o abraham_n do_v believe_v and_o doubt_v not_o second_o that_o the_o spirit_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o only_o to_o assure_v we_o that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o embolden_v we_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o as_o our_o father_n to_o open_v our_o eye_n
which_o lighten_v thus_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o understanding_n give_v they_o knowledge_n by_o unusual_a and_o extraordinary_a mean_n do_v also_o miraculous_o himself_o frame_v and_o fashion_v their_o word_n and_o write_n in_o so_o much_o that_o a_o great_a difference_n there_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v between_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o knowledge_n than_o there_o be_v between_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o speech_n and_o we_o when_o we_o have_v conceive_v a_o thing_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o thorough_o understand_v it_o as_o we_o think_v within_o ourselves_o â—re_n we_o can_v utter_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o our_o brethren_n may_v receive_v instruction_n or_o comfort_n at_o our_o mouth_n how_o great_a how_o long_o how_o earnest_a meditation_n be_v we_o force_v to_o use_v and_o after_o much_o travail_n and_o much_o pain_n when_o we_o open_v our_o lip_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n our_o tongue_n do_v falter_v within_o our_o mouth_n yea_o many_o time_n we_o disgrace_v the_o dreadful_a mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o our_o hearer_n by_o word_n unsavoury_a and_o unseemly_a speech_n 3._o shall_v a_o wiseman_n fill_v his_o belly_n with_o the_o eastern_a wind_n say_v eliphaz_n shall_v a_o wiseman_n dispute_v with_o word_n not_o comely_a or_o with_o talk_n that_o be_v not_o profitable_a yet_o behold_v even_o they_o that_o be_v wise_a among_o we_o live_v compare_v with_o the_o prophet_n seem_v no_o otherwise_o to_o talk_v of_o god_n than_o as_o if_o the_o child_n which_o be_v carry_v in_o arm_n shall_v speak_v of_o the_o great_a matter_n of_o state_n they_o who_o word_n do_v most_o show_v forth_o their_o wise_a understanding_n and_o who_o lip_n do_v utter_v the_o pure_a knowledge_n so_o long_o as_o they_o understand_v and_o speak_v as_o man_n be_v they_o not_o fain_o sundry_a way_n to_o excuse_v themselves_o sometime_o acknowledge_v with_o the_o wiseman_n 15._o hardly_o can_v we_o discern_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o with_o great_a labour_n find_v we_o out_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v before_o we_o who_o can_v then_o seek_v out_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n sometime_o confess_v with_o job_n the_o righteous_a in_o treat_v of_o thing_n too_o wonderful_a for_o we_o we_o have_v speak_v we_o wist_v not_o what_o sometime_o end_v their_o talk_n as_o do_v the_o history_n of_o the_o macchabee_n if_o we_o have_v do_v well_o and_o as_o the_o cause_n require_v it_o be_v that_o we_o desire_v if_o we_o have_v speak_v slender_o and_o bare_o we_o have_v do_v we_o can_v but_o god_n have_v make_v my_o mouth_n like_o a_o sword_n say_v isaiah_n 5._o and_o we_o have_v receive_v say_v the_o apostle_n not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v to_o we_o of_o god_n which_o thing_n also_o we_o speak_v not_o in_o word_n which_o man_n wisdom_n teach_v but_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v teach_v this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o prophet_n mean_v by_o those_o book_n write_v full_o within_o and_o without_o which_o book_n be_v so_o often_o deliver_v they_o to_o eat_v not_o because_o god_n feed_v they_o with_o ink_n and_o paper_n but_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o so_o oft_o as_o he_o employ_v they_o in_o this_o heavenly_a work_n they_o neither_o speak_v nor_o write_v any_o word_n of_o their_o own_o but_o utter_v syllable_n by_o syllable_n as_o the_o spirit_n put_v it_o into_o their_o mouth_n no_o otherwise_o than_o the_o harp_n or_o the_o lute_n do_v give_v a_o sound_n according_a to_o the_o discretion_n of_o his_o hand_n that_o hold_v and_o strike_v it_o with_o skill_n the_o difference_n be_v only_o this_o a_o instrument_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o pipe_n or_o harp_n make_v a_o distinction_n in_o the_o time_n and_o sound_n which_o distinction_n be_v well_o perceive_v of_o the_o hearer_n the_o instrument_n itself_o understanding_n not_o what_o be_v pipe_v or_o harp_v the_o prophet_n and_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n not_o so_o i_o open_v my_o mouth_n say_v ezekiel_n and_o god_n reach_v i_o a_o scroul_n say_v son_n of_o man_n cause_n thy_o belly_n to_o eat_v and_o fill_v thy_o bowel_n with_o this_o i_o give_v thou_o i_o eat_v it_o 3_o and_o it_o be_v sweet_a in_o my_o mouth_n as_o honey_n say_v the_o prophet_n yea_o sweet_a i_o be_o persuade_v than_o either_o honey_n or_o the_o honey_n comb_n for_o herein_o they_o be_v not_o like_a harp_n or_o lute_n but_o they_o feel_v they_o feel_v the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o their_o own_o word_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o our_o peace_n every_o corner_n of_o their_o heart_n be_v fill_v with_o joy_n when_o they_o prophesy_v of_o mourning_n lamentation_n and_o woe_n to_o fall_v upon_o we_o they_o weep_v in_o the_o bitterness_n and_o indignation_n of_o spirit_n the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v mighty_a and_o strong_a upon_o they_o 5._o on_o this_o manner_n be_v all_o the_o prophecy_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o prophecy_n although_o they_o contain_v nothing_o which_o be_v not_o profitable_a for_o our_o instruction_n yet_o as_o one_o star_n differ_v from_o another_o in_o glory_n so_o every_o word_n of_o prophecy_n have_v a_o treasure_n of_o matter_n in_o it_o but_o all_o matter_n be_v not_o of_o like_a importance_n as_o all_o treasure_n be_v not_o of_o equal_a price_n the_o chief_a and_o principal_a matter_n of_o prophecy_n be_v the_o promise_n of_o righteousness_n peace_n holiness_n glory_n victory_n immortality_n unto_o every_o soul_n which_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n of_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o of_o the_o gentile_a now_o because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n to_o be_v look_v for_o by_o faith_n in_o he_o who_o be_v in_o outward_a appearance_n as_o it_o have_v be_v a_o man_n forsake_v of_o god_n in_o he_o who_o be_v number_v judge_v and_o condemn_v with_o the_o wicked_a in_o he_o who_o man_n do_v see_v bussete_v on_o the_o face_n scofft_o at_o by_o soldier_n scourge_v by_o tormentor_n hang_v on_o the_o cross_n pierce_v to_o the_o heart_n in_o he_o who_o the_o eye_n of_o many_o witness_n do_v behold_v when_o the_o anguish_n of_o his_o soul_n enforce_v he_o to_o roar_v as_o if_o his_o heart_n have_v rend_v in_o sunder_o o_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o i_o say_v because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n by_o he_o be_v a_o thing_n improbable_a to_o a_o natural_a man_n that_o whether_o we_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_a or_o to_o the_o jew_n the_o one_o condemn_v our_o faith_n as_o madness_n the_o other_o as_o blasphemy_n therefore_o to_o establish_v and_o confirm_v the_o certainty_n of_o this_o save_a truth_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o lord_n together_o with_o their_o preach_n who_o he_o send_v immediate_o from_o himself_o to_o reveal_v these_o thing_n unto_o the_o world_n mingle_a prophecy_n of_o thing_n both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a which_o be_v to_o come_v in_o every_o age_n from_o time_n to_o time_n till_o the_o very_a last_o of_o the_o latter_a day_n that_o by_o those_o thing_n wherein_o we_o see_v daily_o their_o word_n fulfil_v and_o do_v we_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n in_o the_o hope_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v because_o they_o have_v reveal_v as_o well_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o for_o when_o many_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o before_o in_o scripture_n whereof_o we_o see_v first_o one_o thing_n accomplish_v and_o then_o another_o and_o so_o a_o three_o perceive_v we_o not_o plain_o that_o god_n do_v nothing_o else_o but_o lead_v we_o along_o by_o the_o hand_n till_o he_o have_v settle_v we_o upon_o the_o rock_n of_o a_o assure_a hope_n that_o not_o one_o jot_n or_o tittle_n of_o his_o word_n shall_v pass_v till_o all_o be_v fulfil_v it_o be_v not_o therefore_o say_v in_o vain_a that_o these_o godless_a wicked_a one_o be_v speak_v of_o before_o 6._o but_o by_o who_o by_o they_o who_o word_n if_o man_n or_o angel_n from_o heaven_n gainsay_v they_o be_v accurse_v by_o they_o who_o whosoever_o despise_v despise_v not_o they_o but_o i_o say_v christ._n if_o any_o man_n therefore_o do_v love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o woe_n worth_n he_o that_o love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n hereby_o we_o may_v know_v that_o he_o love_v he_o indeed_o thing_n if_o he_o despise_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o his_o apostle_n who_o many_o have_v despise_v even_o for_o the_o baseness_n and_o simpleness_n of_o their_o person_n for_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o fleshly_a and_o carnal_a man_n to_o honour_n and_o dishonour_n credit_n and_o discredit_v the_o word_n and_o deed_n of_o every_o man_n according_a to_o that_o he_o want_v or_o have_v without_o if_o a_o man_n with_o gorgeous_a
that_o church_n never_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o her_o heresy_n so_o that_o although_o all_o popish_a heretic_n do_v perish_v thousand_o of_o they_o which_o live_v in_o popish_a superstition_n may_v be_v save_v three_o see_v all_o that_o hold_v popish_a heresy_n do_v not_o hold_v all_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o pope_n why_o may_v not_o thousand_o which_o be_v infect_v with_o other_o leaven_n live_v and_o die_v unsowr_v with_o this_o and_o so_o be_v save_v four_o if_o they_o all_o hold_v this_o heresy_n many_o there_o be_v that_o hold_v it_o no_o doubt_n but_o only_o in_o a_o general_a form_n of_o word_n save_v which_o a_o favourable_a interpretation_n may_v expound_v in_o a_o sense_n differ_v far_a enough_o from_o the_o poison_a conceit_n of_o heresy_n as_o for_o example_n do_v they_o hold_v that_o we_o can_v be_v save_v by_o christ_n without_o good_a work_n we_o ourselves_o do_v i_o think_v all_o say_v as_o much_o with_o this_o construction_n salvation_n be_v take_v as_o in_o that_o sentence_n cord_n creditur_fw-la ad_fw-la justitiam_fw-la over_o fit_a confessio_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la except_o infant_n and_o man_n cut_v off_o upon_o the_o point_n of_o their_o conversion_n of_o the_o rest_n none_o shall_v see_v god_n but_o such_o as_o seek_v peace_n and_o holiness_n though_o not_o as_o a_o cause_n of_o their_o salvation_n yet_o as_o a_o way_n which_o they_o must_v walk_v which_o will_v be_v save_v do_v they_o hold_v that_o without_o work_n we_o be_v not_o justify_v take_v justification_n so_o as_o it_o may_v also_o imply_v sanctification_n and_o st._n james_n do_v say_v as_o much_o for_o except_v there_o be_v a_o ambiguity_n in_o the_o same_o term_n st._n paul_n and_o st._n james_n do_v contradict_v each_o the_o other_o which_o can_v be_v now_o there_o be_v no_o ambiguity_n in_o the_o name_n either_o of_o faith_n or_o of_o work_n be_v mean_v by_o they_o both_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sense_n find_v therefore_o that_o justification_n be_v speak_v of_o by_o st_n paul_n without_o imply_v sanctification_n when_o he_o prove_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n find_v likewise_o that_o justification_n do_v sometime_o imply_v sanctification_n also_o with_o it_o i_o suppose_v nothing_o to_o be_v more_o sound_n then_o so_o to_o interpret_v st_n james_n speak_v not_o in_o that_o sense_n but_o in_o this_o 21._o we_o have_v already_o show_v that_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o christian_a righteousness_n the_o one_o without_o we_o which_o we_o have_v by_o imputation_n the_o other_o in_o we_o which_o consist_v of_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n and_o other_o christian_a virtue_n and_o s._n james_n do_v prove_v that_o abraham_n have_v not_o only_o the_o one_o because_o the_o thing_n believe_v be_v impute_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n but_o also_o the_o other_o because_o he_o offer_v up_o his_o son_n god_n give_v we_o both_o the_o one_o justice_n and_o the_o other_o the_o one_o by_o accept_v we_o for_o righteous_a in_o christ_n the_o other_o by_o work_v christian_a righteousness_n in_o we_o the_o proper_a and_o most_o immediate_a efficient_a cause_n in_o we_o of_o this_o latter_a be_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n we_o have_v receive_v into_o our_o heart_n that_o whereof_o it_o consist_v whereof_o it_o be_v real_o and_o formal_o make_v be_v those_o infuse_a virtue_n proper_a and_o peculiar_a unto_o saint_n which_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o very_a moment_n when_o first_o it_o be_v give_v of_o god_n bring_v with_o it_o the_o effect_n whereof_o be_v such_o action_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v call_v the_o fruit_n of_o work_n the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o difference_n of_o the_o which_o operation_n from_o the_o root_n whereof_o they_o spring_v make_v it_o needful_a to_o put_v two_o kind_n likewise_o of_o sanctify_a righteousness_n habitual_a and_o actual_a habitual_a that_o holiness_n wherewith_o our_o soul_n be_v inward_o endue_v the_o same_o instant_n when_o first_o we_o begin_v to_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n actual_a that_o holiness_n which_o afterward_o beautify_v all_o the_o part_n and_o action_n of_o our_o life_n the_o holiness_n for_o which_o enoch_n job_n zachary_n elizabeth_n and_o other_o saint_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o high_o commend_v if_o here_o iâ—_n he_o demand_v which_o of_o these_o we_o do_v first_o receive_v i_o answer_v that_o the_o spirit_n the_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o habitual_a justice_n which_o be_v ingraft_v the_o external_a justice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v impute_v these_o we_o receive_v all_o at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n whensoever_o we_o have_v any_o of_o these_o we_o have_v all_o they_o go_v together_o yet_o sith_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v except_o he_o believe_v and_o no_o man_n believe_v except_o he_o have_v faith_n and_o no_o man_n except_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n have_v faith_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o do_v necessary_o infer_v justification_n and_o justification_n do_v of_o necessity_n presuppose_v they_o we_o must_v needs_o hold_v that_o impute_a righteousness_n in_o dignity_n be_v the_o chief_a be_v notwithstanding_o in_o order_n to_o the_o last_o of_o all_o these_o but_o actual_a righteousness_n which_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o good_a work_n succee_v all_o follow_v after_o all_o both_o in_o order_n and_o time_n which_o be_v attentiu_o mark_v show_v plain_o how_o the_o faith_n of_o true_a believer_n can_v be_v divorce_v from_o hope_n and_o loveâ—_n how_o faith_n be_v a_o part_n of_o sanctification_n and_o yet_o unto_o justification_n necessary_a how_o faith_n be_v perfect_v by_o good_a work_n and_o not_o work_n of_o we_o without_o faith_n final_o how_o our_o father_n may_v hold_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o and_o yet_o hold_v true_o that_o without_o work_n we_o be_v not_o justify_v do_v they_o think_v that_o man_n do_v merit_v reward_n in_o heaven_n by_o the_o work_v they_o perform_v on_o earth_n the_o ancient_n use_v merit_v for_o obtain_v and_o in_o that_o sense_n they_o of_o wittenberg_n have_v it_o in_o their_o confession_n we_o teach_v that_o good_a work_n command_v of_o god_n be_v necessary_o to_o be_v do_v and_o by_o the_o free_a kindness_n of_o god_n they_o merit_v their_o certain_a reward_n therefore_o speak_v as_o our_o father_n do_v and_o we_o take_v their_o speech_n in_o a_o â—ound_a meaning_n as_o we_o may_v take_v our_o father_n and_o may_v for_o as_o much_o as_o their_o meaning_n be_v doubtful_a and_o charity_n do_v always_o interpret_v doubtful_a thing_n favourable_o what_o shall_v induce_v as_o to_o think_v that_o rather_o the_o damage_n of_o the_o worst_a construction_n do_v light_a upon_o they_o all_o then_o that_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o better_a be_v grant_v unto_o thousand_o five_o if_o in_o the_o worst_a construction_n that_o may_v be_v make_v they_o have_v general_o all_o embrace_v it_o live_v may_v not_o many_o of_o they_o die_v utter_o renounce_v it_o howsoever_o man_n when_o they_o sit_v at_o ease_n do_v vain_o tickle_v their_o heart_n with_o the_o vain_a conceit_n of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o proportionable_a correspondence_n between_o their_o merit_n and_o their_o reward_n which_o in_o the_o trance_n of_o their_o high_a speculation_n they_o dream_v that_o god_n have_v measure_v weigh_v and_o lay_v up_o as_o it_o be_v in_o bundle_n for_o they_o notwithstanding_o we_o see_v by_o daily_a experience_n in_o a_o number_n even_o of_o they_o that_o when_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n approach_v when_o they_o secret_o hear_v themselves_o summon_v forthwith_o to_o appear_v and_o stand_v at_o the_o bar_n of_o that_o judge_n who_o brightness_n cause_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o angel_n themselves_o to_o dazzle_v all_o these_o idle_a imagination_n do_v then_o begin_v to_o hide_v their_o face_n to_o name_n merit_v then_o be_v to_o lay_v their_o soul_n upon_o the_o rack_n the_o memory_n of_o their_o own_o deed_n be_v loathsome_a unto_o they_o they_o forsake_v all_o thing_n wherein_o they_o have_v put_v any_o trust_n or_o confidence_n no_o staff_n to_o lean_v upon_o no_o ease_n no_o rest_n no_o comfort_n then_o but_o only_o in_o jesus_n christ._n 22._o wherefore_o if_o this_o proposition_n be_v true_a to_o hold_v in_o such_o wise_a as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v that_o we_o can_v be_v save_v by_o christ_n alone_o without_o work_n be_v direct_o to_o deny_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n death_n i_o say_v that_o if_o this_o proposition_n be_v true_a nevertheless_o so_o many_o way_n i_o have_v show_v whereby_o we_o may_v hope_v that_o thousand_o of_o our_o father_n which_o live_v in_o popish_a superstition_n may_v be_v save_v but_o what_o if_o it_o be_v not_o true_a what_o if_o neither_o that_o of_o the_o galatian_n concern_v circumcision_n nor_o this_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o work_n be_v
any_o direct_a denial_n of_o the_o foundation_n as_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o both_o be_v i_o need_v not_o wade_v so_o far_o as_o to_o discuss_v this_o controversy_n the_o matter_n which_o first_o be_v bring_v into_o question_n be_v so_o clear_a as_o i_o hope_v it_o be_v howbeit_o because_o i_o desire_v that_o the_o truth_n even_o in_o that_o also_o shall_v receive_v light_a i_o will_v do_v my_o endeavour_n to_o set_v down_o somewhat_o more_o plain_o first_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n what_o it_o be_v second_o what_o be_v direct_o to_o deny_v the_o foundation_n three_o whether_o they_o who_o god_n have_v choose_v to_o be_v heir_n of_o life_n may_v fall_v so_o far_o as_o direct_o to_o deny_v it_o four_o whether_o the_o galatian_n do_v so_o by_o admit_v the_o error_n about_o circumcision_n and_o the_o law_n last_o of_o all_o whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o this_o one_o opinion_n of_o work_n may_v be_v think_v to_o do_v the_o like_a and_o thereupon_o to_o be_v no_o more_o a_o christian_a church_n than_o be_v the_o assembly_n of_o turk_n and_o jew_n 23._o this_o word_n foundation_n be_v figurative_o use_v 20._o have_v always_o reference_n to_o somewhat_o which_o resemble_v a_o material_a building_n as_o both_o that_o doctrine_n of_o law_n and_o the_o community_n of_o christian_n do_v by_o the_o master_n of_o civil_a policy_n nothing_o be_v so_o much_o inculcate_v as_o that_o commonweal_n be_v found_v upon_o law_n for_o that_o a_o multitude_n can_v be_v compact_v into_o one_o body_n otherwise_o then_o by_o a_o common_a acception_n of_o law_n whereby_o they_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o order_n the_o ground_n of_o all_o civil_a law_n be_v this_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v hurt_v or_o injure_v by_o another_o take_v away_o this_o persuasion_n and_o yet_o take_v away_o all_o the_o law_n take_v away_o law_n and_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o common-weal_n so_o it_o be_v in_o our_o spiritual_a christian_a community_n i_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o body_n mystical_a whereof_o christ_n be_v only_o the_o head_n that_o building_n undiscernible_a by_o mortal_a eye_n wherein_o christ_n be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n but_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o foundation_n whereof_o be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n profess_v the_o mark_n whereunto_o their_o doctrine_n tend_v be_v point_v at_o in_o these_o word_n of_o peter_n unto_o christ._n thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n 63._o in_o those_o word_n of_o paul_n to_o timothy_n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v able_a to_o wake_v thou_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n 15._o it_o be_v the_o demand_n of_o nature_n itself_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n the_o desire_n of_o immortality_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o whereby_o it_o may_v be_v obtain_v be_v so_o natural_a unto_o all_o man_n that_o even_o they_o who_o be_v not_o persuade_v that_o they_o shall_v do_v notwithstanding_o wish_v that_o they_o may_v know_v a_o way_n how_o to_o see_v no_o end_n of_o life_n and_o because_o natural_a mean_n be_v not_o able_a still_o to_o resist_v the_o force_n of_o death_n there_o be_v no_o people_n in_o the_o earth_n so_o savage_a which_o have_v not_o devise_v some_o supernatural_a help_n or_o other_o to_o fly_v for_o aid_n and_o succour_v in_o extremity_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o law_n a_o longing_n therefore_o to_o be_v save_v without_o understand_v the_o true_a way_n how_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o superstition_n in_o the_o world_n o_o that_o the_o miserable_a state_n of_o other_o which_o wander_v in_o darkness_n and_o wot_v not_o whither_o they_o go_v can_v give_v we_o understand_v heart_n worthy_o to_o esteem_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o before_o who_o eye_n the_o door_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v set_v wide_o open_v shall_v we_o offer_v violence_n unto_o it_o it_o offer_v violence_n unto_o we_o and_o we_o gather_v strength_n to_o withstand_v it_o but_o i_o be_o beside_o my_o purpose_n when_o i_o fall_v to_o bewail_v the_o cold_a affection_n which_o we_o bear_v towards_o that_o whereby_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v my_o purpose_n be_v only_o to_o set_v down_o what_o the_o ground_n of_o salvation_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n propose_v salvation_n as_o the_o end_n and_o do_v it_o not_o teach_v the_o way_n of_o attain_v thereunto_o yet_o the_o damosel_n possess_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o divination_n speak_v the_o truth_n 20._o these_o man_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n which_o show_v unto_o we_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n which_o christ_n have_v prepare_v for_o we_o through_o the_o vail_n that_o be_v his_o flesh_n salvation_n purchase_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n by_o this_o foundation_n the_o child_n of_o god_n before_o the_o write_a law_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 19_o the_o reverend_a patriarch_n both_o possess_v it_o live_v and_o speak_v express_o of_o it_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o their_o death_n it_o comfort_v job_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o grief_n as_o it_o be_v afterward_o the_o anker-hold_a of_o all_o the_o righteous_a in_o israel_n from_o the_o write_n of_o the_o law_n to_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n every_o prophet_n make_v mention_n of_o it_o it_o be_v famous_o speak_v of_o about_o the_o time_n when_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o accomplish_v the_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v long_o before_o it_o draw_v near_o that_o the_o sound_n thereof_o be_v hear_v even_o among_o the_o gentile_n when_o he_o be_v come_v as_o many_o as_o be_v he_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v their_o salvation_n he_o that_o long_o expect_a hope_n of_o israel_n he_o that_o seed_n in_o who_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v so_o that_o now_o he_o be_v a_o name_n of_o ruin_n 4.18_o a_o name_n of_o death_n and_o condemnation_n unto_o such_o as_o dream_v of_o a_o new_a messiah_n to_o as_o many_o as_o look_v for_o salvation_n by_o any_o other_o but_o by_o he_o for_o among_o man_n there_o be_v give_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v thus_o much_o s._n mark_n do_v intimate_v by_o that_o which_o he_o do_v put_v in_o the_o front_n of_o this_o book_n make_v his_o entrance_n with_o these_o word_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n his_o doctrine_n he_o term_v the_o gospel_n because_o it_o teach_v salvation_n the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o it_o teach_v salvation_n by_o he_o this_o be_v then_o the_o foundation_n whereupon_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v erect_v that_o very_a jesus_n who_o the_o virgin_n conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o who_o simeon_n embrace_v in_o his_o arm_n who_o pilate_n condemn_v who_o the_o jew_n crucify_v who_o the_o apostle_n preach_v he_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n the_o only_a saviour_n of_o the_o world_n other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v thus_o i_o have_v brief_o open_v that_o principle_n in_o christianity_n which_o we_o call_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n it_o follow_v now_o that_o i_o declare_v unto_o you_o what_o be_v direct_o to_o overthrow_v it_o this_o will_v be_v better_o open_v if_o we_o understand_v what_o it_o be_v to_o hold_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n 24._o there_o be_v which_o defend_v that_o many_o of_o the_o gentile_n who_o never_o hear_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n hold_v the_o foundation_n of_o christianity_n and_o why_o they_o acknowledge_v many_o of_o they_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n his_o infinite_a wisdom_n strength_n power_n his_o goodness_n and_o his_o mercy_n towards_o the_o child_n of_o man_n that_o god_n have_v judgement_n in_o store_n for_o the_o wicked_a but_o for_o the_o righteous_a which_o serve_v he_o reward_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o which_o they_o confess_v that_o lie_v cover_v which_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o rudiment_n of_o their_o knowledge_n concern_v god_n the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n concern_v christ_n lie_v secret_o wrap_v up_o and_o be_v virtual_o contain_v therefore_o they_o hold_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n though_o they_o never_o have_v it_o may_v we_o not_o with_o as_o good_a a_o colour_n of_o reason_n defend_v that_o every_o ploughman_n have_v all_o the_o science_n wherein_o philosopher_n have_v excel_v for_o no_o man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o their_o first_o principle_n which_o do_v virtual_o contain_v whatsoever_o by_o natural_a mean_n be_v or_o can_v be_v know_v yea_o may_v we_o not_o with_o as_o great_a reason_n affirm_v that_o a_o man_n may_v put_v three_o mighty_a oak_n wheresoever_o three_o akom_n may_v be_v put_v for_o virtual_o a_o akom_n be_v a_o oak_n to_o avoid_v such_o paradox_n